《Aatrox, A God King in a Modern World》 1 Sleepying Beauty "Ahh!" Aatrox shocked, jumped out of his bed. The memories of what happened keeping him in an alarmed state. ''Where am I?'' He wondered as he looked around at his new surroundings. ''The recollection of his assassination still hung at the front of his mind. After Aatrox killed the God-Emperor, he rested to recuperate his health. Little did he know that an assassin was waiting for their fight to finish to reap their rewards.'' From a lowly commoner, Aatrox fought his way to the top of the cultivating world. What took God-Kings at least 100 millennia took Aatrox just 5. The blood of cultivators covered his path to godhood and blood of his enemies further improved his cultivation and gave him the title "God of War". When Aatrox took his first step on the summit of the cultivation world, only a couple of God-Kings could stand against him on the battlefield. After millennia of not finding a worthy opponent, Aatrox and the God-Emperor had a quarrel which led to a grand battle. The aftermath led to thousand of galaxies being grounded into dust and sucked dry of life. And only after a tireful battle did Aatrox finally succeed in slaying Aurelion Sol and ending his reign of the universe. However, while recuperating after the battle, Kayn The Shadow Assassin and a fellow Darkin like Aatrox, stepped out of the shadows and slew Aatrox with the Darkin scythe Rhaast. Now, looking around, he sees a white room with some weird contraptions he has never seen before attached to it. Before Aatrox can even get these strange devices out of him, he hears a noise from one of the devices and the door opens as a woman walks in with a worried look on her face. Looking at Aatrox lying in bed, the woman dressed in pink is startled and smiles with happiness. As she approached she began to say a few words in a language Aatrox didn''t understand. After her, other people dressed just as she entered the room followed by a man in a white coat holding a clipboard. It was fruitless, even trying hard Aatrox had failed to use even 0.000 ... 001% of his original strength. ''Did I die and reincarnate?'' Aatrox thought to himself as he looked at these strange people curiously. Since Aatrox began his cultivation, he has never been surrounded by so many people other than his enemies. Like the God-King of War, Aatrox was a thousand times more likely to make a good enemy to fight than a good friend to drink. But strangely, after waking up in this strange place, Aatrox could not feel his thirst for battle. So while people were fiddling with their machines, Aatrox kept looking curiously to try to understand their language. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. As Aatrox looked at people, they fiddled with various machines while the extremely smiling white-coated man tried to talk to Aatrox. Suddenly, Aatrox who only felt true pain during his fight against the God-Emperor Aurelion Sol felt an unbearable pain in his head before passing out. ... On a beach in Brazil, a family was resting during their December vacation. An American man with black hair and green eyes was sitting in a beach chair while watching his Brazilian wife play with her twin children on the beach. ''It would be perfect if Benjamin were here ...'' Alex thinks of his son who had an accident three years ago. His son Benjamin was a very shy boy, always isolated from everyone, never had many friends, much of his time was spent on online games. But even with these problems, Alex felt that his son loved his family, was just ashamed to show. His wife Amanda missed her son very much, but in the three years he was in a coma, he showed no sign of waking up. His twin children were 1 year old when he had the accident, so his only memories of him are during our hospital visits. "Trriiiiiiim ? " While Alex was lost in thought, his phone rang. Looking at the caller, his face lost its color. "Hello?" Alex said in a worried voice afraid the worst had happened. But contrary to his expectations, the voice on the phone was very lively. "Alex, your son woke up !!!" "Wh-whaaat? What did you say?!?" Unbelieving what his friend had said, Alex shouts, drawing the attention of everyone around him as tears stream down his face. Seeing this, Amanda feels her heart tighten and runs back with the children to Alex''s side. "Yes Alex !! Benji woke up a minute ago, he was about 20 seconds awake but that could mean he can wake up again anytime." The caller of this while laughing on the other end of the line feeling happy for his friend. Hearing this Alex drops his cell phone and rushes to hug his wife and children to tell them the good news. Amanda falls to her knees and begins to cry with happiness as the children worry about their mother for not understanding what is happening. "A knight kissed our brother to rid him of the curse?" Said Bruna while looking at her brother who also thought that his brother was like Sleeping Beauty. ... 2 He will like us? As Aatrox felt his head throb in pain, a flood of information filled his mind. He was seeing the memories of the life of a mortal, It seemed that from a young age this mortal suffered something called "Bullying" by his colleagues in a place called "School" because of his feminine characteristics. Even though he was bullied almost every day, this mortal did not tell any of his family about it so he would not worry them. Aatrox thought that this mortal was stupid. ''If it were me I would kill them and let my sword dine on their flesh and blood...'' But even without saying or thinking of it, he respected his attitude of not telling his family not to worry them. Aatrox never had any family, even in the tens of thousands of years in which he lived, he never had anyone to call ''friend'' or ''family'' beside his sword. The only thing he cared about was when his next battle was going to happen. As Aatrox watched this mortal''s life flash by in his head, he felt things he had never felt before. Affection, care, love, compassion, concern, He had never felt any of this in his heart before now. Aatrox didn''t know how to feel. ''These mortals are very strange ...'' was what Aatrox thought. ... Inside a plane heading to the USA, Alex and his family were very excited. After receiving the news, they canceled all their plans in Brazil and took the first flight home to find their son. "Your brother had an accident while coming home from school Bruna, he was sleeping to rest, now that he''s better he''s waking up." A man says to as he puts his hand on his daughter''s head. "But does big brother like us? Every time we see him, he never even woke up to talk to us. When Bruna talks to me I wake up to talk to her." A little boy says as he puts his little hand on his chin. "It''s because he was so hurt that he couldn''t wake up even if he wanted to until now Bryan, However, now he is done resting so he can wake up and we are headed to see him. Even if you don''t remember before he went to sleep, he was very fond of you." A woman says as she squeezes Bryan''s cheeks that make a face at it. ... After a while, Aatrox learns that this information is the memory of this body he assumed. ''So I am on a planet called Earth, from the memories of this body there seems to be no publicly known cultivator.'' Aatrox thinks. ''The qi I can absorb on this planet is very scarce. If I just depend on it to reach the level of God King again I will probably take hundreds of thousands of years, but I believe before that I can get enough power to go somewhere with more qi available. Well ... this may be for later, I''m curious to know how this Reincarnation has influenced me. '' As Aatrox opens his eyes again, he sees that there is now only one woman in the room, according to his memories this woman is a "Nurse" who is here to take care of his health. Talking about his health, few people know, but his supposed "accident" was not really an accident, after a series of events, a teenager caught some local gangster to hit Benjamin and make It seem like an accident, but as these gangsters had no special training, they hit more than they should and the boy fell into a coma. ''Don''t worry boy, now that I''ve taken over your body and your memories, I''ll take revenge on everyone who hurt you and your family. I will teach these mortals because I was crowned as the God-King of War, not the God-King of Goodwill. '' Aatrox swore an oath in his mind to Benjamin. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. After this oath, Aatrox felt that the rest of Benjamin''s soul that still resided in the body merged with his soul. Aatrox''s Soul is strong enough to absorb the soul of this entire planet without wavering, but he would not do so willingly. Along with people''s souls would come their desires, thoughts and various things to influence Aatrox, that might not kill Aatrox at its peak, but now that his body was so weak, this kind of thing that a Demi-God would easily avoid was deadly, for him. He only accepted Benjamin''s soul as a thank you for giving his body over to Aatrox. Seeing that the boy was awake, the nurse was surprised to see him looking at her. This boy was in hospital like before she was even hired. As he was living on whey he was always very thin. His already long hair grew longer than hers. Long black hair, a face that, besides being thin, had beautiful facial features. When she looked into his green eyes that stared at her she was lost. Those eyes were like a magical northern light that could see through everything. The eye contact didn''t last more than five seconds before the nurse looked away, her face flushed with embarrassment. "Can you hear me?" she asked as she approached Aatrox. "Hell- ..." As Aatrox was about to answer her, he felt that his throat was stabbed with blades. Three years without drinking anything liquid had caused it. Realizing what happened, the nurse takes a glass of warm water and helps Aatrox drink. ''I never thought I would become so weak I would need help drinking a simple glass of water.'' Aatrox thinks as he laughs internally. As he drank his glass of water, the nurse tries to look away from the green eyes that never stopped looking at her. "I can hear her loud and clear." Aatrox responds with a slight smile. ''Wait ... Did I smile? This ... maybe it''s Benjamin''s influence? This must be a consequence of reincarnation, definitely! '' Aatrox stated in his mind. Who knows the God-King of War Aatrox would never imagine that he knew how to smile not when he was killing, but here he was, a God-King who killed a God-Emperor just because of a slight argument smiling at a person he didn''t know. As the nurse''s heart clenched in her chest at the boy''s smile inches from her, she saw his slight smile close and return to a distant look. ''Did I do something that upset you?'' She wondered worriedly. Before she could say anything to the boy, the bedroom door opened and there were five people, two crying adults and two curious children followed by a man with a tag that said, Dr. Octavius. 3 I couldnt control myself The bedroom door was closed, Alex looked at Amanda while Amanda looked back. As they took a deep breath, they watched the nurse say something. "Can you hear me?" She said. Confused Alex looked through the door glass and saw Benjamin with his eyes open. He felt the grip of his hand tighten. Glancing sideways he saw Amanda crying again. He had already lost count of how many times they had begun to cry at the thought of his son who could wake up at any moment. The kids didn''t understand what was going on, but by their parents'' smile it seemed like a good thing. They were trying to hold on so as not to scare their son who had just woken up at the sight of them crying, but before they could do anything, Bruna and Bryan opened the door to look at what was happening. When the door opened, Benjamin looked at them. All the fear, frustration, worry all went away when they saw their son looking at them curiously. ... Aatrox looked at the crying couple in the doorway and remembered Benjamin''s parents he saw in their memories. Unbeknownst to him, a single tear trickled from his left eye. "Dad, mom ..." He said softly. Aatrox said very quietly, but the room was so quiet that his parents listened. "Son!" They said as his mother ran to hug him and his father had been holding the children''s hands. Aatrox, The God-King of War, the only contact on his body he felt was blades and blows from his opponents. Feeling his mother''s hug on his weak chest was painful but extremely comforting. "Watch out Amanda, his body is still very weak." Dr. Octavius ??told her with concern. Hearing this, Amanda let go of her hug and began to look for any injuries she might have caused to Benjamin. Thank God his body was weak but intact. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "I''m sorry I couldn''t control myself." She said with a guilty laugh. "Hello." Aatrox said with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. "Hi son, we miss you so much." Alex said with a smile. Aatrox looked at his father and saw two frightened heads behind him. The memories in his head went on like a movie where he only remembers the essentials. Even though he had a much more potent Eidetic memory than mortals, he received the information through his soul. Benjamin didn''t remember many details, especially after spending 3 years in a coma, so Aatrox only remembered the things that Benjamin lived with. Unfortunately after the children were born, Benjamin had already distanced himself because of bullying, his memory of his siblings is very vague. A God-King who never had parents, never even dreamed of having brothers, looking at the little mortals behind Alex, Aatrox felt curious. Seeing Benjamin''s gaze on them, Bruna and Bryan hid behind Alex''s legs. Seeing this, Alex laughed and said. "See kids, didn''t I say your brother would be awake? Why don''t you say hi?" Bruna looked at Bryan with a little fear, seeing his confirmation as they both step out from behind Alex''s legs and tell her brother. "Hi brother." With their red cheeks and low voice. "Hahaha ..." Seeing this Aatrox finds their cuteness funny and laughs. He didn''t know how to act around children, so he just answered the basics. "Hi children." Seeing Benjamin chuckling, Bruna and Bryan are embarrassed, but hearing him answer them they are happy and come closer to the bed. As they got closer, they started asking several questions, things like "Are you like Sleeping Beauty?" "How come you slept so much?" "..." After a flood of questions, Aatrox managed to let go more. He still couldn''t play games and some questions he had no idea of ??the answer. He didn''t even know who Sleeping Beauty was, but he did his best not to disappoint these two little mortals bound to him by blood. When Aatrox was feeling his eyes heavy, he heard the man in the white coat say. "Alright guys, let''s leave some time for Benji to rest. He''s already been awake for a few minutes, his body must be asking for a rest." ''I need to get this body back and cultivate again. According to Benjamin''s memoirs, there are no cultivators in this world, but he was just a boy of 14 years before the accident. You never know what a society''s underworld looks like, no matter what galaxy it is in. '' Aatrox thought just before bed. Seeing Benjamin sleep, Alex and Amanda were a little worried, but seeing Dr. Octavius''s face they were calm. "It''s okay, over the next few days he''ll be adjusting his body so he can stay up more hours every day until he becomes his normal self again". Hearing this they were very happy. After talking to Dr. Octavius ??for a while, the couple went to a nearby hotel. The hospital that was far from the city they live in. To ensure the best for their child, they sought the best national hospital and left him hospitalized for 3 years. The money spent in this hospital could support an average family for at least 6 years, even though they had some financial difficulties in those years, Alex and Amanda never questioned getting their child out of the hospital, it shows how much they loved him. ... The next day Aatrox woke up and found himself alone in the bedroom looking out the window, it seemed to be morning. ''Now that I am alone I can study the path I will follow on cultivation.'' Aatrox thought as he searched for his techniques in his memory. 4 God-Killer In his old world, Aatrox had begun his cultivation as a normal person, working diligently, meditating, inhaling the energy of the universe, like every cultivator. One day Aatrox entered a tomb where he accidentally found the map. The tomb was completely unlike any he had ever seen before. The walls, the floor, the ceiling, everything was made of blood. At first, he was scared, but he remembered that "There are no buckets of profits that were never filled with gallons of risk." Keeping this saying in mind, Aatrox moved on. In the middle of an altar, he saw a sword that was beating like a heart. When Aatrox realized, his hand was three inches from the sword. His instincts told him to go ahead and get it. When Aatrox caught it, his body fell to the ground and he began to convulse in pain. All the blood in the tomb was being absorbed by the blade and Aatrox himself. His once white skin had turned red. Looking around after waking, Aatrox felt he had a third arm. Not literally, he felt that the blade now in his hands was like a new member in his body, that he could not live without. In the next decade, a legend began to spread across Runeterra, a being made purely of blood had emerged. He and his vampire blade killed everything they saw ahead, and the more blood his blade absorbed, the more powerful he became. Several groups of cultivators came together to try to kill the self, but with each group, the self grew stronger and stronger. In the tens of millennia, Aatrox cultivated his most effective cultivation method was to use his Darkin Blade. The more blood she absorbed, the stronger the two became, but that doesn''t mean that in these millennia he had learned no other cultivation method, it was just that cultivating with his Darkin Blade was more effective. But now that Aatrox no longer had his blade, he saw that instead of dominating his blade, his blade had dominated him. He remembered God-King Kayn, he had found the Darkin Scythe, but instead of being controlled by the scythe, he will control it and became several times more powerful. In this life, even if Aatrox finds his Darkin Blade, he will not be controlled by it again, this time he will control it! Searching in his memory for an effective and compatible method of cultivation, he remembered a method that a being had created. He called himself God-Killer, his cultivation had never reached the God-King Realm, yet he managed to kill dozens of God-Kings. After a few millennia of being a God-King, Aatrox had found him. His blade sizzled with happiness. Even though God-Killer was weaker than Aatrox he managed to cut off one of his wings. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. The battle lasted 1 month. Aatrox used his blade to drain the blood of God-King. One of the properties of your blade is to regain useful knowledge. Hence Aatrox learned the God-Killer cultivation technique. From his blade, Aatrox learned that the God-Killer had not just reached the rank of God-King because before starting to cultivate, his father had crippled half of his Energy core. Knowing this, Aatrox became concerned, even though he had only lost one wing, Aatrox knows that if God-Killer were a little stronger the fight could go on for years. He didn''t even dare to imagine what would happen if God-Killer had reached the God-King Realm. But Aatrox had already reached the God-King Realm, there was no way he could go back to cultivating with the God-Killer method. Now, lying in a hospital bed on a planet called Earth, in a galaxy he has never heard of, Aatrox saw his chance to cultivate the only technique he, the God-King who once killed a God-Emperor, was afraid of. And the best of this technique, he had seen in his memory that the God-Killer technique didn''t need him to kill anyone. The being who created the technique had created it only based on the love he felt for his daughter who was killed by a God-Duke and one day swore revenge. The love he felt for his daughter gave motivation and strength to the technique. In this life, Aatrox or Benjamin has someone to love. Someone who doesn''t fear him. Closing his eyes, Aatrox uses his senses to suck part of the Energy in the air around himself. Little by little the Energy is entering Aatrox''s body and shaping his body. Knowing from his memories that his place is a hospital, Aatrox only rotates the God-Killer technique on his body so that during exams no one suspects anything. His once lean body with dry skin now has a bit more muscle and his skin has gotten a little smoother. This is just a small fraction of what the technique can do to your body. With a satisfied smile, Aatrox raises his arms and stretches thinking. ''Who would say that I would smile so much in just two days without the Darkin blade.'' While Aatrox is with his arms raised, the bedroom door is opened and the same nurse comes in carrying a small tray with some food. Looking at the tray, Aatrox''s belly growls with hunger and he is a little embarrassed by looking like this in front of a mortal. "Good morning Benjamin, looks like you got a good morning." She says with a smile. "Good morning, I guarantee you, I haven''t slept well in millennia." He says pleased. The nurse looks at him in amazement and laughs thinking it''s a joke. "Here, your parents left with us, in case you woke up before they arrived you wouldn''t be bored." She said handing over a small object with a glass screen. Looking into his memories, Aatrox discovered that this object is called a cell phone. 5 Memory Looking at the strange object in his hand, Aatrox was curious. Some universes Aatrox visited had technologies thousands of times more advanced than this, but Aatrox always focused on war. Now, on this planet and with a weak body, Aatrox has begun to study this "cellphone". As Aatrox put his finger to the screen, a sign appeared for him to drag something. Dragging his finger on the screen it shifted. It had an image of a galaxy he had never visited. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. He accidentally clicked on a camera icon. Glancing at the screen he saw a handsome, thin young man. His long black hair covered part of his face as his green eyes reflected the light from the screen. The nurse was mesmerized looking at Benjamin curiously fiddling with his cell phone. His normally neutral face showed a hint of curiosity as he fiddled with the phone. ''He was 3 years disconnected from the world, it should be a surprise for him to see how much technology has advanced.'' She thought. While he was playing on the phone, Dr. Octavius ??came into the room for an exam. Seeing that Benjamin was awake he was pleased. "Good morning Benji, do you remember me?" He says in a quiet voice. Aatrox took his eyes off his cell phone and looked at the doctor in the lab coat. Searching for Benjamin''s memory traces, Aatrox only identified his face as known, but no information beyond that was found. "I''m sorry doctor, I know I know you, but I don''t remember where." Aatrox says of course. "Well, that''s normal. We''ve met a few times. I''m friends with your father, Alex. You used to play with my son, Henry." Said the doctor while filling something in a clipboard and watching Aatrox. Looking for Henry in Benjamin''s memory, Aatrox found a face, but some things were blurred and he couldn''t quite remember. After a series of questions from Dr. Octavius, he left with a smile and went to talk to Alex and Amanda who had just arrived. "Alex, Amanda, good morning. Benji seems to have lost some of his memories. This is considered normal for people who have been in a coma for a few years. We believe that with certain stimuli your memory, at least the important things will come back over time." Octavius ??tells the couple outside the room. "Now about your physique, I''ll say I was more impressed than anything." Said Otto. "As well?" Amanda question worried. "When Benji first woke up, his body was extremely weak, he could not hold a glass of water by himself. Today when we took his exams, we saw that he had a 100% improvement in his old state. If was before, he could only exert 10% of the strength of a normal person, today his body can handle about 20%. He is still very weak, but if he keeps up with this steady rate of improvement, I think he could be discharged this week. " Said Otto with a smile. "That''s great! He must have inherited my genes for that kind of thing, you remember how good I was in high school soccer!" Alex says with a proud laugh. Amanda and Otto look at him remembering that the only game he was not a reserve on the varsity team was a friendly match in which the team only used the reserves. "Yes, yes, you were great, honey. Come on in, I''m crazy to talk to Benji." Said Amanda. Entering the room she saw a handsome teenager lying on the bed. With one hand he held the cell phone they brought to him while with the other he took spoons from a hospital porridge. Seeing more people entering the room Aatrox was curious and turned to look at them. Seeing that they were ''his parents'', Aatrox forces a small smile without knowing how to react. In the two days before Aatrox woke up, he had no time to stop and talk to his parents for a long time. He never had parents in his life, so it was a new feeling for him. He felt two sets of eyes watching him but couldn''t feel even a shred of hostile intent coming from them. "Are you ok Benji?" Amanda asked after sitting beside him on the bed. "Yes, I am, mother some things are still confusing to me. But I think it will be all right." Aatrox said an excuse not to remember much. "It''s okay, Otto told us this is normal. He said if you keep improving so fast maybe this week you could be discharged from the hospital." Amanda said as she held Benjamin''s hands. "That''s great!" He says with a slight smile. "Maybe you can even go back to school ..." Amanda said softly but loud enough for Aatrox to hear. Hearing what she said, Aatrox felt a small part of his soul that he absorbed from Benjamin''s despair. ''Don''t worry boy, this time will be different!'' Aatrox said mentally. This time it will be Aatrox, the God-king facing these weak mortals. Even if I only restore a fraction of my power by then, I will make these mortals pay dearly for it. If this world respects the rich, no problem, I will become richer than anyone in this country. If I, a God-King, cannot use my millennia of knowledge to subdue some mere mortals, I do not deserve my crown. "Yes mom, I''m looking forward to it." Said Aatrox with a smile. 6 Do these mortals know me!? So a week has passed. Doctors were very surprised by Aatrox''s recovery rate. In that one week, he went from a person who only had 10% the strength of a normal person to a person with the strength of a weak normal person. They tried several tests to see if they would find anything different about him, but his body was normal. His parents visited him every day accompanied by his siblings. The thing Aatrox liked the most was this cell phone. This little device in his hand contained information about anything he wanted. He tried to research cultivators but the only thing he found was some books that people called "novels". These books portrayed cultivation as something mystical and just fictional. Aatrox found it funny and left to look for it later. Every night Aatrox only rotated the God-Killer cultivation in his body. He will stop cultivating more after leaving the hospital, where no one will notice his progress with these machines. Today, Aatrox was standing by his bed wearing a set of clothes that his parents had brought him the day before. A black shirt and jeans with white sneakers and his long hair were tied. His face that was once thin enough to see some of his bones was now thin but healthy. When Aatrox finished dressing, he put his cell phone in his pocket and left the room to meet his parents. During the flight, his parents and siblings continued talking a lot with Aatrox. During this week, they were amazed at their child''s personality. The old Benji, the shy boy who had no friends, after waking up seemed to become much more mature. Now he exuded an aura of confidence and all this time the only emotions he showed were confidence and happiness. His parents were very happy to see this change in their child. They were afraid of how he would feel when he went back to school if all his friends had grown older and he still had the old mindset, but now they were calmer. Already Aatrox was thinking of something completely different. He always flew using his mana as fuel but seeing that the mortals on this planet developed such a large machine that could carry so many people over the clouds amazed him. ''The knowledge these mortals have developed is very interesting. Maybe I can learn something here that can be useful in my cultivation? '' Aatrox thought as he looked out the airplane window. After landing, the family took two taxis. As they were 5, they wouldn''t fit in just a taxi. When the car stopped, looking out, Aatrox found this family residence. Benji''s memories filled him with some things that happened during the boy''s childhood. "Children, why don''t you show your brother home again for him to remember?" Amanda suggested to the twins. "Yes !! Come on brother!" Bryan said as he grabbed Aatrox''s hand and dragged him inside. Bruna took his other hand and they both led him inside. Looking around, Aatrox began to assimilate some of the information, but because this body did not have a very good memory, besides the coma, Aatrox only remembered the things that Benjamin considered extremely important. After the children showed all the rooms, they stopped in front of a door and looked at Aatrox with expectant eyes. "What''s it?" Aatrox asked curiously. "Mom said we could only come into your room when you woke up." Said Bruna. "Open the door brother!" Said Bryan enthusiastically. Looking into their eyes, Aatrox brought his left hand to the doorknob and opened the door. Looking inside he was impressed. An immortal who only cared about his sword and wars, Aatrox never paid attention to mortal things. The room in front of him had several things that had left him. Some underdressed dolls, posters about some designs of these underdressed dolls, and in the corner of the room was a machine with a screen, his memory said it was something called a computer. ''Does it really give you the amount of fun the memories say?'' Thought Aatrox. While his brothers marveled at the Action Figures, Aatrox went to the computer and turned it on. [Welcome Beji!] Appeared written on the computer screen. Sitting in his chair, Aatrox began to look at the table and tried to remember how to use this machine. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. His instincts were that he should put his right hand on the small piece of plastic with a thread. When his arm touched the mouse, his body moved by itself and he did everything Aatrox thought, only with muscle memory. Looking for what''s so fun about this computer, Aatrox has entered a very famous red video site. Watching the videos, one, in particular, drew his foreboding. [How to play the Aatrox jungler on League of Legends!] "Uh ??? Aatrox ???? Do these mortals know me!?!?" Aatrox spoke with amazement in his voice. Opening the video he heard a mortal speak, but looking at the screen he could not pay attention. On this small screen, Aatrox saw a Mini Aatrox apparently being controlled by the mortal who had posted the video. And worst of all, this Mini Aatrox was exactly like him after becoming a God-King ... "As well?????" Looking around the screen for information, Aatrox saw several other God-Kings he met in his other life being controlled by these players. "Kayn ?? Ahri the bitch ?? Wait, how are Thresh and Lucian helping each other ?? WHAT''S HAPPENING ??" Aatrox wondered as he pulled his hair in despair. 7 Knigh After researching it, Aatrox found that this game had most of the God-Kings of its ancient universe. And oddly enough, the stories of these characters were very similar to those of the true God-Kings. ''Maybe a cultivator wrote about the characters in this game?'' Aatrox wondered. After pondering for a while, Aatrox searched the computer and saw that the game was already downloaded. Browsing his memory, Aatrox remembered his login and password and was able to log in. The account name is Zhan Ye, probably Benjamin tried to name a novel he had read. Looking at the character list, he saw his name there, Aatrox. Clicking on his character, he saw a list of skins. Looking at this number of variants Aatrox started to laugh, he never imagined himself to be a giant robot or even a fish. "Benji, dinner is ready! Bring the kids." Before he could play, Aatrox heard his mother calling him to dinner. "We are going!" Shouted Aatrox back as he took the children playing with their action figures. If old Benjamin saw this, he would be furious, but for Aatrox, it was just a few pieces of plastic. At his dinner table, his parents asked him, "Son, next week school starts, we can talk to the principals this week, and he said that for you to go back to school, you need to take a test to measure your knowledge and know-how." which series are you going to be okay? " Amanda said. ''I don''t believe that mortal knowledge can be somehow difficult to learn from the eidetic memory I have thanks to cultivation.'' Thought Aatrox. After dinner, going up to his room, Aatrox turned off the computer and decided to leave to play only after memorizing all the knowledge necessary to not be attracted to school, after all the people who made Benjamin in a coma for three years are from there, and they will pay dearly for it. Looking through his memory, Aatrox remembered a site that Benjamin regularly used to download school books. Downloading the PDF from the books, Aatrox began reading them on his computer. Some knowledge simply came back to hir as memories of Benjamin, the rest with just a simple reading was decorated by Aatrox. It took about four hours for Aatrox to read content from elementary to junior high school math content. Feeling tired, Aatrox sat on the bed and began to cultivate. Now that there were no doctors to measure your body, Aatrox could cultivate freely. In their ancient world, classifications of power were like titles of nobility. Beginning with Knight, Baron and Viscount, from Count, the titles were accompanied by "God", being God-Earl, God-Marquiss, God-Duke, God-King and God-Emperor. God was added to the name because, from Earl, the cultivators already had a power that mortals considered them as gods. Aatrox''s body currently had only the power of a weak mortal. Sitting on his bed, Aatrox began cultivating the God-Killer technique. Thinking of his new family, a fire inside him burned to protect them, for himself and Benji. This fire fueled the technique and the energy cycle within itself began to spin faster. Hearing his bedroom door open, Aatrox opened his eyes and looked at his father who was staring at him in astonishment. Seeing the light illuminating the room, Aatrox assumed it was already 8:00 am. ''I probably cultivated all night ... I feel that in one more cultivation session I can reach the rank of Knight.'' Thought Aatrox. "What are you doing Benji?" Alex asked, looking at Aatrox suspiciously. "I studied late into the night, on some website saying that meditating after waking up helps retain knowledge, I decided to test." Said Aatrox. "Hmm, that makes sense. I came here to talk to you about exactly that." Alex said as he sat next to Aatrox on the bed. "Your mother and I talk, and don''t worry, even if you have to go back to eighth grade, we don''t care, we just want to see you happy," Alex said while smiling. Seeing that his father was worried that Aatrox would feel bad for not being able to study in the same grade he always had, Aatrox felt warm inside. The fire to cultivate the God-Killer technique became stronger. "It''s okay dad, I''ll just do my best and I won''t care about the result, can you?" Aatrox asked with a calm face. "Uff, I''m glad to see you like that. We were worried about you feeling bad, but now I saw that it was in vain. You can count on our support son." Alex said as he got up to leave. ''I said I would do my best, not that this one gets low.'' Aatrox thought confidently. Rising from the bed and stretching, Aatrox set his body much stronger. Once his weak muscles that couldn''t hold Bruna in his lap now can hold both children at the same time easily. Looking at his arm, Aatrox felt he was twice as strong as a normal person. His body that was once thin with apparent bones now had a slight layer of muscle over it. The advantage of the God-Killer technique is that it wouldn''t create an extremely muscular body, but rather a lean body with tightly packed muscles to be able to give high speed as well. After taking a shower, Aatrox goes down to the kitchen and finds his family together. "Good Morning." He says. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Good morning son, we were planning to go for a family walk in the park today." Amanda said after hugging him with a smile on her face, thinking how nice it was to see her son at home again. "I think it is a great idea." Said Aatrox returning the hug and smiling. After everyone had breakfast, Aatrox went up and went to look at his wardrobe. His clothes were too small ... He was still wearing the clothes his parents bought for himself while he was in the hospital, but now he found it funny looking at his old clothes. "Dad, my clothes don''t fit me anymore, do you have any sportswear to lend me?" Aatrox asked entering his parents'' room. "Jeez, we forgot about that. Maybe my clothes get a little big on you but I think you can wear it without problems." Alex said as he grabbed a set of clothes to lend to Aatrox. "We''ll buy you new clothes later." He said. When Alex went to look at Aatrox to see if the clothes fit, he became suspicious. "Son, did you happen to grow up tonight?" He asked, seeing that Aatrox no longer looked so thin now, and maybe even a little muscled. Aatrox pretended to be surprised and looked at his own body. "I think it was the meals here at home, I was very skinny from eating nothing at the hospital during that time. Maybe even meditation helped." Said Aatrox with a nervous laugh. "I think that makes sense." Alex laughed back as he passed the clothes to Aatrox. 8 Be Arriving at the park with his family, Aatrox looked around and found the place interesting. Several families of mortals were here to pass the time, some with baskets full of food, some playing ball, some just breathing in the fresh air. This kind of relaxing place made Aatrox feel peaceful. His family set up a picnic spot. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "I''m going for a walk." Aatrox said as he started to leave. Seeing him leave, Amanda looked at Alex with a worried look. After all, her son hadn''t yet recovered the memories, she thought something might happen. Alex looked at Amanda and signaled her to be calm. "He needs this." He said. Walking through the park, Aatrox stepped into the trees and began to appreciate the surroundings. When he was a God-King, they never had that kind of tranquility. His Darkin Blade kept always saying in his head to kill and war. * swoosh * * shiiin * Aatrox heard a noise of something moving at great speed. Following where the sound came from, Aatrox found a group of people dressed in wrestler''s clothes making a circle around two people who were fighting. Looking down, Aatrox saw that the two people who were fighting were having a sword duel. By their garments, they looked without the same sect. As they fought, Aatrox observed his technique and sword handling and couldn''t help but shake his head in disappointment. They didn''t hold the sword efficiently, it used too much force, hindering its handling. After the spar was over, Aatrox was preparing to leave when he heard a voice from the old man who seemed to be their master. "I wonder why you disapprove, bystander." Said the old man as he looked at Aatrox getting ready to get off the tree. Surprised that someone noticed him, after all, living thousands of years as a struggling God-King, his body developed habits that unconsciously erased his presence. Aatrox looked at the old man and was surprised, his internal energy was much stronger than that of a normal human. ''I believe that at my current strength level I can beat him in technique, but in strength he is superior. How interesting ... ''he thought. "The technique they use is very flawed. Their position in a real fight would create so many openings before they could even think of fighting a real expert, they would already be dead." Said Aatrox with disinterest. These two were his two youngest students, of course, they have the most flawed technique. But even though they were the youngest, at the last state tournament they had made it to the quarterfinals. This year they would probably reach the semi or even the end of their age. The technique he teaches was taught to him by his father, who in turn was taught to him by his grandfather. His martial arts school was one of the most respected in the city of Red River, he wouldn''t accept a 15-year-old boy coming to talk badly about his technique. This is worse than slapping your face. "Good, good ... So if you''re that good, why don''t you come and show my students how you do?" Asked the old man. Before Aatrox could answer he said. "Xayane, lend your sword to him and Jimmy, you will be his opponent, I want to see if your actions can support your words." Said the old man while watching Aatrox. Seeing what was unfolding, Aatrox didn''t worry. He understands how important martial arts are to those who practice them, but that doesn''t change the fact that he thinks they are bad. "I never refused a fight, today won''t be the first time." Said Aatrox as if this was nothing to him as he took the sword from Xayane girl. Even being angry at the boy who offended his technique while handing him the sword, Xayane whispered in his ear. "Watch out, Jimmy is one of the master''s direct disciplines." Aatrox was surprised by her warning and showed him a grateful smile. "Don''t worry, I don''t believe anyone but that old man can hurt me here." He said back to her quite naturally. Xayane interpreted this as arrogance and regretted warning him. ''I hope he takes a beating and regrets his actions. I have never seen him in municipal championships, let alone in state championships. It must be just a toad at the bottom. '' She thought as she snorted at him. Aatrox realized that she didn''t understand him, but also didn''t bother to explain, he was more excited than he thought he would be after all is his first fight in this world. Meanwhile, other disciples commented. "Do you think he will win?" Asked a chubby man. "Of course not, look at him, he may be handsome, but his body is very thin, Jimmy is known to be one of the strongest brutes only." Said another disciple. "Hehe, I think Jimmy can beat this guy just by using his sword foible." Said another boy. "Too bad, he''s very cute. I hope he doesn''t lose too much ugly." Said a short girl. "Let''s make a bet! I bet $ 5 that this boy won''t last a minute against Jimmy." Said a boy with glasses. "I bet it won''t last even thirty seconds!" Said another boy. "I bet..." Seeing these people betting and thinking he was going to lose made Aatrox''s blood run faster. Unbeknownst to him, a smile escaped his face. Looking at the smile on the boy''s face, the old man was a little suspicious, but his confidence in his subject is greater than his distrust of the boy. "Jimmy, be careful." The old man can''t help but say. "I don''t need this against someone weak like him." Jimmy said with a smug look on his face. 9 Ants and Spiders Against the Elephan The spectators formed a circle around Jimmy and Aatrox. Jimmy held a smug on his face imagining his victory before it happened, while Aatrox held a stoic face while the corner of his lips started to arch upwards into a foreboding grin. Analyzing the sword he grasped in his hand, Aatrox rubbed his index finger over the blunt edge of the blade. It has been a long time since Aatrox had sparred with another person. When Aatrox wielded the Darkin Blade he could only follow the blades hunger for blood and slay his enemies to quench its thirst. Now, holding this training weapon he felt a freedom he didn''t before. Even though this training sword couldn''t match to his Darkin Blade, he had full control over its use. Aatrox could easily fracture someone''s bones just by beating the blunt blade into their skin. "I will grant you the honor of knowing who you lost to today. I am Jimmy Smith, currently the fourth-best under-18 duelist in the state. With your weak body, I only need to use half of my strength to beat you. " Proclaimed the muscular blond-haired boy Jimmy Smith. He turned his face towards the audience with the grin still on his face, expecting them to be applauding his speech in infatuation and compliment him on his awesomeness. The audience answered his expectations with a string of compliments being thrown towards him. "Maybe the boy can last longer than 30 seconds since Jimmy isn''t using his full strength." Yelled a boy in the audience. "Even if Jimmy only used a tenth of his strength, this boy wouldn''t last 30 seconds." Said another boy. Listening to the blasphemy spouting out of the audience''s mouths Aatrox began to lose his temper. ''Mere mortals daring to mock a God-King. If we were in my old world, such blasphemous words would get you hanged. Not even gods would dare to say such words in front of me. '' Aatrox cursed in his head. For someone who killed beings at the peak of the cultivation world and the God-Emperor himself. The mocking of mere mortals sounded like the irritating whaling chirps of a murder of crows belittling the pride of a mighty dragon that didn''t even fly on the same air as such meager creatures. Such an act ignited Aatrox''s pride that he forged in the endless battlefields he littered with corpses. "Let''s see if you''ll be able to maintain that arrogance after our fight." Aatrox pledged as he hid his boiling emotions behind his poker face. The old man went between them and started the battle. A minute passed and neither of them moved. Aatrox still kept his face neutral and didn''t look like someone partaking in a fight. Jimmy, however, was feeling restless. If he was wearing skin-tight clothing, the audience would see the sweat dripping down his back as he faced a predicament he''d never been in before. At first, the other disciplines thought it was just Jimmy giving Aatrox a chance, but seeing the frown on Jimmy''s face deepen as Aatrox''s face remained unfazed, they realized something was wrong. ''Fuck, his weird stance doesn''t have any openings.'' Jimmy thought as he rashly advanced to attack. Jimmy''s sword slashes flew towards him from multiple directions, looking for any loophole in Aatrox''s defenses to exploit. As they came within the range of his sword Aatrox effortlessness parried them to the side before suddenly arcing his sword past the short distance towards Jimmy before slamming the blunt sword onto his dominant arm, forcing him to drop his sword onto the ground. "Jimmy !!!" The disciples shouted as they worriedly ran towards his kneeling body. Their concern towards their fellow injured student turned into anger that was directed towards Aatrox. Everyone was bad-mouthing Aatrox since he injured Jimmy. Except for Xayane, who when everyone was talking bad about Aatrox she pitied him since he alone was being harassed by 20 people. But seeing the strength he showed, she realized he wasn''t being arrogant with her earlier, he was just telling the truth. The old man who was refereeing the duel was surprised that Aatrox could easily control the movement of his disciple sword with only the tip of his own. He knew that the tip of the blade is the hardest part to accurately manipulate on a sword. But while he was shocked, he suddenly heard a loud thud and a clanging sound as one of the swords fell on the ground. Quickly, he ran to his student, carefully picking up his arm to see if it was fine. Looking at Jimmy''s arm, the old man flushed with anger. From the loud noise made when the sword hit his disciples arm, the odd angle Jimmy''s arm was bent at and the rapid speed that the arm swelled at, the old man believed Aatrox had intentionally broken Jimmy''s arm. "That was just a friendly duel. Tell me one logical reason for you to use all your strength in one attack to cripple my disciple." Said the old man with a dominating tone as he looked at Aatrox demonstrating that if he did not give him a compelling reason he would attack him here and now. Seeing the old man''s anger, Aatrox understood why the disciples were so disrespectful. ''No snake egg will be born a chicken.'' He thought. "I''m sick off hearing such bullshit, from his flaunting earlier I didn''t think he was going to be so weak." Aatrox said as he looked at the old man with a face that said "So, what are you going to do to me?" "Master, allow me to teach a lesson to this worm who doesn''t know his place!" Said a tall boy among the disciples. "Yes master, if it''s senior brother John he can avenge senior brother Jimmy." Said a ''plump'' disciple who looked like he hadn''t done any exercise since he left his mothers womb. "Senior Brother John, teach this idiot a lesson!". The group of disciples shouted together. "Show him that Bahamut Dueling School cannot be taken lightly!" ... Hearing this Aatrox no longer felt angry. He realized that they were just a colony of ants that relied on their superiors to fight their fight for them. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Hearing that their Dueling School''s name was Bahamut made Aatrox almost burst out laughing. That huge dragon-like being could destroy this planet with just one sneeze, while these mortals are comparing themselves to him, what a joke. "Do you dare accept the challenge boy?" Said the old man. "You already sent an ant and it lost an arm. Don''t send a spider and end up crying when it loses its'' arms." taunted Aatrox lazily as he no longer wanted to argue with these mortals. The students did not understand the analogy, but the old man and the boy who challenged him understood and were enraged. "Let''s see if you dare call me a spider after this duel boy." John said. 10 You have lucky John continued his infuriated gaze as Aatrox who stared indifferently back at him. Jimmy was one of John''s favorite disciples, he was always very funny and respectful to his seniors. Jimmy was slightly predigest against people who were not part of Bahamut Dueling School, but since John was a member himself, he didn''t care. The old man once again went between them and started the duel. As soon as the duel started, John dashed towards Aatrox adamant on avenging his fellow disciple. John wanted to show that you couldn''t beat one of his fellow students and get away with it. Images of dread on Aatrox''s face after being crippled ran through his head, he couldn''t wait to get his revenge. He didn''t care at all if it was against the law, John was born into a wealthy family, even if the boy''s family called the police, he could just call his father and he would solve the problem for him. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. John''s sword swung towards Aatrox, its dull blade seeking vengeance for his enemies crimes. As the sword was nearing its mark, Aatrox deflected it effortlessly with the tip of his blade, making it aimlessly carry on its path leaving it''s wielder defenseless. Aatrox finished his swords'' swing, perfectly arcing the blade from the position it once was, and cutting towards john sword-wielding hand. John felt an intense pain in his right wrist. He didn''t even see how Aatrox dodged his attack and gripped his wrist instinctively. Aatrox watched him gripping his wrist in pain as he laughed inwardly. ''How predictable, just because I hurt your junior in a fair duel, you seek revenge by trying to cripple me. How ironic that it was you who left with your hand crippled instead''. Before the old man could run to help his favorite disciple, he saw another blur pass in his vision as Aatrox swung his sword once more to hit John''s other wrist. Looking at the injuries on John''s two wrists, the old man could already deduce that John''s career in martial arts was finished. These wounds would take a few months to heal, at which time his favorite student was no better than a cripple. "The younger generation really needs to be taught a lesson." The old man claimed as his face was flushed with anger, the veins on his forehead convulsing like a beating heart. "Today you messed with someone you shouldn''t have, you will no longer have a peaceful nights sleep within this city." Aatrox was preparing to teach this old man a lesson when he felt two familiar presences approaching. Glancing in the direction, he saw two small heads looking around for something. "You''re lucky old man, you should hope I never see you again," Aatrox said as he threw his sword to the ground and walked toward his siblings who were looking for him. In his past life, Aatrox had never cared about anyone. And in turn, no one had ever cared about him. Now that he has a family that loved him, he didn''t mind sparing a few mortals in order to not stain his siblings'' minds. Aatrox quickly stepped out of their sight and called his siblings from behind. " Bruna! Bryan! Over here!" They were startled, but when they looked back and saw that he was calling them, they were happy as they rushed to hug him. "Mom sent us to get you, the food is ready, let''s go!" Said Bryan as he pulled Aatrox''s hand away. "After lunch, Mom said we can ask you to play with us, will you play with us big brother?" Bruna asked, her eyes glittered in expectation. Seeing those innocent faces that longed for his company, Aatrox threw the previous incident to the back of his mind and nodded his head. ... After Aatrox threatened him and left, the old man stopped his disciples who wanted to follow him and began to smile contentedly thinking that the boy had run away in fear of him. "Don''t worry boys, you''ll still have time to get revenge." The old man said to John and Jimmy with an evil smile on his face. "Yes, master!" The two answered in unison with a similar smile. Seeing the oppressive aura that was forming around them, the only person who didn''t feel well in this environment was Xayane. Because of her family, she had to enter this dueling school to defend herself in the event of an unforeseen event. She tried to convince her mother to hire a personal trainer for her, but her mother insisted that she needed to meet more people and make more friends, so she enrolled her in one of the city''s most prestigious martial art schools, Bahamut, so she could learn to socialize. Seeing all the people around her with an evil smile as they thought of ways to get their revenge, Xayane couldn''t take it anymore and sneak out. Arriving at the park entrance, Xayane spotted her driver propped up in a black Audi car while waiting for her. "Miss, is class over early?" He asked. "No Eliot, they challenged a boy to a duel, but contrary to what they expected, the boy beat Jimmy and John. Not being able to take the defeat, they are now seeking vengeance and plotting against him. I couldn''t take it anymore and I left, I don''t want to see them again, " Xayane said as she sat in the seat of the car irritated. "If I had known they would be like this I would have tried to persuade Madame to hire a private instructor for you, Miss." Eliot said angrily at knowing that people were using his martial arts to intimidate the weak. Arriving home, Xayane told her mother about the incident and her mother immediately called the old man to say that her daughter would no longer attend his classes. After hanging up the phone, the old man got very angry. John''s and Xayane''s families were his main sponsors, he knew that John was the son of a wealthy businessman while Xayane''s family funded his dojo and she always arrived in an expensive car with a personal chauffeur who drove her to and from lessons. But in one day, he had lost both of his major sponsors. Now that one of his students, who would help him if something bad happened, has been crippled and will most likely leave, the old man was infuriated. Moreover, Xayane left the same day of the duel, most likely because she considered the dojo to be weak since they lost humiliatingly to a random boy in a park. The old man''s thirst for vengeance towards Aatrox increased yet again. ... Meanwhile, Aatrox was playfully running through the park with the two kids who wanted to play with him. 11 Double Kill "Is everything really okay?" Amanda asked looking at Aatrox. "It''s okay mom, the way home is short, I can handle it until we get there," said Aatrox happily as he kept his balance. Seeing her eldest son who just woke up from a three-year coma carrying his two younger siblings on each arm made Amanda and Alex worried. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Big bro is super strong!" Said Bryan as he raised an arm in imitation of a superhero. Bruna said nothing, but lifted her chin proudly, subtly flaunting her respect for her elder brother. Arriving home, Amanda took the kids to wash while Aatrox went to bathe in his room. After the shower, Aatrox sat in the computer chair with his hair still slightly damp and logged into his League of Legends'' account. Looking at the virtual version of himself, Aatrox was left doubtful. The characters in the game are very similar to the God-Kings he once fought, for some cultivator to have at least seen his appearance, they would need to be at least a God-Earl. Aatrox realized that he had underestimated the inhabitants of the planet and decided to investigate this further in the future. The account he owns is in Silver 3, on a server with nearly 2 million players playing ranked games, Benjamin was roughly in the top 1 million ranking. With over 400 matches, he never made it out of Silver and was stuck in ELO hell, but that''s Benjamin''s story. Now that Aatrox has found a match he is excited to try something new. The game has 5 roles, a top laner which Aatrox is usually played as, the jungler, the mid laner, the ADC [attack damage carry] and the support. Aatrox was to playing as the mid laner this match. Aatrox selected the character Aatrox and waited for the match to begin. The opponents midlaner chose Ahri, the Nine-Tailed Fox. His team had, besides himself, three Silver players and one Bronze player. When the match began, Aatrox was so mesmerized by the experience that he forgot to buy the starter items. Arriving at the middle lane, when the minnions arrived, Aatrox remembered that he needed to get the last hit on the minions to earn money. With his instincts and reflex that already surpassed a normal human, in the first three waves, Aatrox didn''t lose any farm. [Farmimg: Getting money and experience from last hitting a minion or monster ] Aatrox was farming minions when suddenly the enemy team''s Ahri threw her Charm ability at Aatrox. Simultaneously, the enemy team''s jungler Lee Sin, the Blind-Monk, threw a sonic wave in the same trajectory as Ahri''s charm. Aatrox with his superior reflexes used his Dash ability to dodged both skills at the same time. Seeing that Aatrox managed to dodge both abilities, the opponents did not give up. Ahri threw her energy Orb at Aatrox while Lee Sin jumped on a ward he placed beside Aatrox and prepared to hit him. But while the two were using their abilities, Aatrox retreating closer to his tower while making a vertical cut with his Darkin Blade, [using this ability, any enemy struck by the tip of his sword will be knocked up into the air for 1/4 of a second and will receive 50% bonus damage. ] Knocking up Ahri who was farther away and hitting Lee Sin who was next to him. Not giving time for them to plan their actions, Aatrox walked diagonally to align himself and used his ability again, [The second casts range decreases but the area increases . ] this time, Lee Sin that was closer to Aatrox was also knocked up into the air along with Ahri who was thrown once again. Looking at his summoner spells [The player is called the summoner in the game, each player can choose 2 different spells before the match begins to use throughout the game.] Aatrox saw that his |Ignite| was available and used it on Ahri who had already received increased damage from his ability twice. When Ahri saw that she had been ignited, she tried to retreat, however, Aatrox already predicted that she would do that so he used his last unused ability on her, his |Infernal Chains|. [Infernal Chains: Aatrox smashes the ground in the target direction, creating a chain that stops on the first enemy hit slowing them by 25% for 1.5 seconds, If the chained enemy is still in the impact area after a few seconds, he is dragged to the center and suffers the same damage again. ] Being struck by the chains, Ahri was slowed letting Aatrox comes close to her and sticks his Blade into her back using his passive to steal her blood and heal. Lee Sin used his |Flash| summoner spell to try and protect Ahri. But before Lee Sin could use any ability, the ''Infernal Chain'' pulled Ahri to the center of the ability and Aatrox uses the last cast of his Darkin Blade ability. In his last spell, Aatrox slashed his blade from above his head to the ground throwing all opponents near the impact area into the air and dealt bonus damage to Ahri who was in the center of the impact zone. Aatrox''s last ability depleted Ahri of her remaining health points, her body fell to the ground lifelessly while the passive of one of his runes |triumph| heals 12% of Aatrox''s health after killing an opponent. Now with nearly all his health back, Aatrox turned to Lee Sin who is trying to escape with less than half his health left. But with his |flash| on cooldown Aatrox easily finished him off, causing the matches narrator to yell << Double Kill >> to Aatrox. "Good job!" Said his jungler. "Finally my team''s mid lanner knows how to play \ ^_^ /" said his support Braum. Listening to his team''s compliments, Aatrox was glad to see that his teammates were thankful for what he had done, unlike the cultivators in his previous life who only treated him with caution and fear since he was very strong. 12 Hearth Attack By the end of the game, Aatrox had killed 17 players and died only 2 times, both times because he didn''t know what the enemy characters'' abilities did. His four teammates voted for Aatrox as the most honored teammate. While the players of the enemy team accused him of Elo boosting. Aatrox did not understand what Elo boosting meant and searched it up on the internet, when he read what it was he got frustrated and confused. Elo boosting was nothing more than hiring a person to play for you and increase your rank. Knowing that he was playing on his account and not Elo boosting, Aatrox was angry that he was being accused of doing something illegal. Aatrox wasn''t afraid to break any laws in the cultivation world, let alone in the mortal one, however, him not caring didn''t mean that he would allow others to falsely accuse him of doing so. Searching online for a way to prove his innocence, Aatrox found a video where a person said that the best way to prove that you aren''t Elo boosting was to live stream yourself playing the game. Not only could you prove your innocence, but you could also make a living if you were good enough. After finishing watching the video, Aatrox found another one on how to live stream and thought it might be interesting to test and he decided to see what it was like. After downloading OBS [Open Broadcasting Service], a streaming program, and making an account on a streaming service, Aatrox turned off the computer monitors and sat on the bed to finish cultivating so he could reach the Knight level. Even though the games were fun to play, Aatrox still has his priority which is to return to his original strength and then to reach the rank of God-Emperor. Stepping of the bed, Aatrox grabbed the foot of the bed and lifted it as easily as lifting a feather. Circulating his energy through his body, Aatrox managed to form a spiritual crown in between his hands, which was the proof that he had reached the Knight rank. Each power level has a different crown that corresponded to the level, Knight''s crown is the most basic level with a crown so small that it couldn''t be placed properly on his head. After putting his spiritual crown back into his body, Aatrox sat at the computer and saw that it was 5:00 am already. Aatrox decided to go over the rest of the school curriculum that he missed when he was in a coma before it began tomorrow. As Aatrox quickly read the contents, the sun rose and the other people in the house woke up. Seeing that his son was studying, Amanda and Alex didn''t bother him. When breakfast was ready it was already 8:00 am, in those three hours, Aatrox who became accustomed to the languages of Earth managed to increase his reading speed and when his siblings came into his room to call him for breakfast, Aatrox had just finished reading the last book he needed to know for school. After breakfast, Amanda told Aatrox to get ready to leave as they would go out to buy him some clothes since his old clothes were too small. Putting on one of the sets of clothes his parents had bought for him while he was still in the hospital, Aatrox tied his long hair and looked in the mirror. His tight shirt showed the six-pack on his waist. The daily cultivation caused his muscles to became more toned making the shirt that was once baggy for his very thin frame to now become too tight. His torn black jeans and white sneakers, coupled with his long black hair made Aatrox look really attractive. Even in the immortal world where everyone was extremely beautiful, Aatrox would still stand out. As he left the room, Aatrox saw his family looking at him strangely. "Is something wrong?" He asked. "Nothing, it''s just that we were surprised, you were handsome before the accident, but now you''re on another level, you definitely pulled my side of the family!" Said Amanda with a proud face. "I miss being young when it was easy to get a six-pack..." Alex said looking at his own belly that was already turning around from drinking too much beer. "My brother is a prince ..." said Bruna with a red face of shame while gazing at her brother. Only Bryan didn''t understand why everyone was acting so strangely because of his brother. "Here son, we bought you new glasses, since yours were lost in the accident," Amanda said as she handed Aatrox a glasses case. Opening it, Aatrox saw a pair of glasses with thin round frames. After putting them on, Aatrox''s vison blurred making him feel uncomfortable, after all when he rose to the knight rank his basic imperfections were healed, including his myopia. But he couldn''t explain that to his parents and so he put his glasses on his head as if nothing was wrong. " Wow ..." was the only thing Amanda could say when she saw her son wearing the pair of glasses on his face, they look like they were made specifically for him, perfectly complementing his style, a stoic expression that made him look distant and mysterious. Those who looked at him would feel curious and attracted to his confidence. "Shall we go?" Asked Aatrox waking his parents from their daze. "Let''s go !!" said Bryan who in turn still didn''t understand why everyone was acting weird. Arriving at the mall, they went to an ice cream parlor and bought a few milkshakes for everyone. When they arrived at the clothing store, the saleswoman who attended them was consuming Aatrox with her gaze. [Elizabeth POV] Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. ''Today was a very ordinary day, some customers just came to do some window shopping, some bought clothes and so on. That was until a family came in. First were a pair of twin toddlers who I found very cute, and a very handsome couple for their age, most likely the toddlers'' parents. But when I looked at the teenager who was with them my heart stopped for a split second.'' " We-Welcome !!!" I said almost choked on my tongue while greeting the boy, who looked around my age, and his family. ''He could definitely be a supermodel ... or a famous actor ... my god ... is my makeup all right?'' I thought as I instinctively straightened my back and hair. He looked at me with his cold face and my heart skipped a beat. His piercing eyes poking at my soul and like a knife striking a flint stone, it ignited my deepest desires. "My son needs some sets of clothes, would you mind helping us choose?" When I heard the question of the beautiful woman and looked at her face I almost died of embarrassment, I could see by her eyes that she knew what I was thinking about her son. "Yes, I can ..." I answered quietly trying to hide my shame, which probably only made it more apparent. 13 What is Smurfing? Leaving the store two hours after entering, Aatrox and Alex had their hands full of bags while the former, even with his cultivation reaching Knight''s stage, felt very tired. After entering the store, their mother befriended the saleswoman. The two began discussing what clothes would suit Aatrox. Hearing the discussion, more and more saleswomen in the store approached them and gave their opinions on what would suit him. In the end, they had decided that with Aatrox''s body and looks, any style of clothing would look good on him, so they had the brilliant idea of making him a test dummy and so Aatrox spent two hours changing into many different sets of clothes that they had prepared for him and watched as they argued over what grade the garment deserved. Even though he had reached Knight''s level, where his body could exert strength and stamina a few times that of a normal adult, Aatrox couldn''t help but get tired. Changing clothes every 30 seconds got repetitive very quickly. So it didn''t take long for him to get bored. Outside the store, after they had finished, Aatrox was confusingly looking at his iPhone. The saleswomen Elizabeth had typed in her contact number in his phone, but Aatrox didn''t know what to do with it. He lived for millennia, but the only thing that went on in his head in these millennia was fighting and killing. He never even interacted with a woman other than with his sword. Seeing her son''s doubtful gaze looking at the number on the phone, Amanda asks. "Is everything okay son? Didn''t you like her? " "I found her ... nice. But I don''t understand why she gave me her phone number. Maybe that was because she thought I was handsome? "He asked. "No !!!" shouted Bruna holding a handful of Aatrox bags. "What''s wrong honey?" Alex asked as he looked at her curiously. "Brother just woke up, he can''t leave us and go live with that women." Bruna said with a determined look. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. The two adults couldn''t help but laugh. "It''s okay daughter, your brother will still stay with us, I won''t let anyone take him either." Amanda said with a strange smile on her face. Aatrox doesn''t understand what his mother meant ''When I get home I will research a little about this love.'' He thought. As they walked through the mall, Aatrox attracted the attention of many passing girls, some even felt like going to give him his phone number, but seeing that he was with his family and had a small girl holding his hand tightly, they gave up. After having some fun at the mall, the family returned home. After storing the clothes from the various bags in his closet, Aatrox went back to his computer and finished setting up OBS to run his live stream. His Twitch accounts username was "God Aatrox", he didn''t think it was necessary to add anything further, after linking his twitch account with OBS, Aatrox opened the game and hit the ''Start Broadcast'' button. Looking at the name of the Live Stream, Aatrox wasn''t sure what to put it as. After a few minutes of thinking, he decided to put it as "Aatrox Main ". He had read that this meant Aatrox was the character he played the most. Seeing that he had enough RP [Riot Points] on his League of Legends'' account to change his name, Aatrox quickly changed his nickname to "God Aatrox" to match his twitch username. After finding a match, Aatrox was given the jungle role. He didn''t care and picked Aatrox anyway. ... In a house in the US, a person was looking for something to watch on their favorite live stream site, Twitch. None of their favorite streamers were currently online, so they decided to look for some new channels to watch. While they were looking for new streamers they saw stream titles like "Watching Iron 4 Games!", "Master 150 LP High Elo Gameplay" among others similar titles, but what caught their attention was the simple title "Aatrox Main". Opening the broadcast, they saw that it was a player in Silver 3 who wasn''t talking during the stream. As they were preparing to close the live stream, they saw a move that made their jaw drop. The player without saying anything, in a 4-on-4 team fight, landed all their moves, and if that wasn''t abnormal enough, they didn''t once used their sword-cut ability without hitting at least two people. resulting in a clean << Triple Kill >> on the screen. With one looked at his KDA, they were amazed. The streamer had 15/0/4 in 16 minutes of play, almost a kill per minute, not counting his 4 assists. Getting interested, the person opened the chat and typed. [Pandamonium: ru smurfing ?] Pandamonium waited for the answer and heard none. During the team fight, Pandemonium could hear the noise of the keyboard being pressed only once per skill, which surprised them greatly, as players usually spam the keys when the skill was ready, but this player only pressed the key once the ability was ready. It showed that his microphone was on, but he probably just hadn''t seen the message. After a few minutes, Pandamonium heard something from the microphone in the live stream. "What is it? ''are you smurfing ?'' "This God Aatrox asked himself. "I don''t know where that message came from, but if whoever sent it is watching, I don''t know what smurfing is." said God Aatrox in a magnetic voice. ''What do you mean he plays League and doesn''t know what a Smurf is. Maybe he is a novice player?? But that''s not possible with his level of gameplay. '' Thought Pandamonium. 14 Black Mustang [Pandamonium: You''re kidding, right?] ''With his game mechanics, he''s either smurfing or he''s played another MOBA.'' Thought Pandamonium. After a while, Aatrox saw that another message arrived and replied. "I really don''t know what that is." Until the end of the game, Aatrox continued talking to the mysterious person in his twitch chat. Apparently, throughout the whole match, only this one person converses with Aatrox in the chat. In the next match, Aatrox kept talking to Pandamonium and when his enemies said that he was Elo boosting, he just sent them his live stream link. The person who was really surprised at that time was Pandamonium. Throughout their conversation, they realized that Aatrox was just a novice. The only skills he had were his crazy game mechanics. He didn''t even know what the other champions skills did. ''Definitely a rough diamond, I wonder how far he will go ...'' they thought. ... After playing a few more matches, Aatrox turned off his Live Stream. He thought playing League of Legends was really fun, but playing while talking to someone was even more so. He didn''t know why anyone would want to watch him, but he found the feeling of someone watching him play exciting. "How are you doing, son?" "I''m fine, why?" He asked confused. "We''re going to the school tomorrow to see the director, if all goes well you will take the assessment test tomorrow to see if you can advance to 12th Grade or back to 9th Grade." Said Alex worriedly. "Ahh yes, I read the textbooks and I''m pretty confident on passing the test." Aatrox said. "Son, learning the content of a single year is already a challenge, learning the content of three years in two days is almost impossible, but don''t worry, even if you can''t pass the test, we''ll hire a private tutor to teach you here at home. " Aatrox could see the concern in Alex''s gaze. Seeing that the only thing going on in his father''s mind was that he was all right, Aatrox thought it best not to argue and let him be surprised tomorrow. "Fine dad, but let''s discuss this after the test, okay?" Now, Alex looking at his son''s unperturbed face, he thought there might be a chance he might pass. ''No, but that''s impossible, he studied only two days, unless ...'' He looked at Aatrox with a surprised face. ''Alright son, after the test we''ll see if there will be a need for a tutor. Mom is waiting downstairs with the kids. They were even fighting over who was going to sit next to you. They never did that for me. " He said with a tearful face. "Hahaha, okay dad, come on." Said Aatrox with a smile on his face. Going down the stairs, Aatrox could see that there was an empty seat between two booster seats. Aatrox quietly sat on the empty passenger seat. The children who were playing in their chairs saw their brother sit away from them. First, they were surprised and looked at each other until their eyes started to tear up and they opened their mouths to cry. Seeing them begin to cry, Aatrox stood up quickly and sat between them hugging the two giving a kiss on each of their cheeks. Feeling the kiss on their cheeks, Bruna and Bryan looked at Aatrox and stopped crying with a small innocent smile on their lips. "We thought you got tired of us brother ..." said Bruna in a sad voice as Bryan nodded supportively. "I was just kidding you guys, dad had already told me that you wanted to sit next to me, there''s no way I can get tired of such cute siblings." Said Aatrox laughing at the two of them pouting. After having their delicious dinner, the three siblings were playing together the whole afternoon and were getting closer and closer. Aatrox even considered teaching them cultivation so that nothing bad would happen to them, but on second thought he thought they were too young. Tonight, Aatrox did not cultivate to increase his strength but to stabilize it. During the day of shopping and playing, Aatrox saw very significant improvements in his senses, especially while playing League. His reflexes, that once saw the characters move a little slowly now saw them going much slower, giving him more time to react. To other people, it seemed that when someone used a skill towards Aatrox, he moved to a random direction, but in fact, when the character ability animation appeared, Aatrox could easily see it and dodged as best he could. The problem itself was that Aatrox didn''t know the abilities of each character, so even with the reaction time he had, it was no use if he didn''t know what the skills would be. Spending most of the night meditating to stabilize his newly gained strength, Aatrox only slept for 2 hours before he had to go to the meeting at his school. His mother had gone with his siblings to Aatrox''s grandmother''s house. They didn''t start their lessons until the following week. Inside his father''s car, Aatrox was quite curious how this thing called a car, worked. Seeing his son''s interest, Alex remembered that he was old enough to drive. "Want to try driving to school son? I''ll teach you on the way." Hearing this, Aatrox''s eyes twinkled. "I want to!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Before Benjamin went into a coma, his family had a good but not luxurious life. In the years that he was in a coma, his parents were motivated to further their careers to be able to afford his medical bills and comfort their son when he awoke from his coma. Now that he''s back, Alex''s once small business was making a lot more profit than before. His father who previously had an SUV now drove a 2012 Ford Mustang Gloss Black. With less than 5,000 km driven, the car was basically brand new. Sitting in the driver''s seat, Aatrox followed his father''s instructions. "Take your foot off the clutch slowly until the car starts shaking, at which point you can start accelerating, but as this car has over 300 horsepower, you have to accelerate carefully, even a slight touch will make it move forward. Aatrox felt excited, the car accelerated quickly but with his agility and reaction time he could easily keep on accelerating a few times faster than a normal person. After a few minutes of driving, he quickly got the hang of it. Outside the school, some students saw a boy in a red shirt with long black hair and a handsome face driving a Black Mustang with his icy gaze. Some girls looked at him with interest while some guys looked at him with envy. 15 Scientific Calculator As Aatrox and his father headed toward the principal''s office, the students around them kept looking at him. Some girls even waved towards him to get his attention, while some guys were clenching their fists in envy, wishing they had the same attention like him. Alex was grinning from ear to ear as if he was the one receiving the attention. "So you are Mr. Gray? Nice to meet you, I''m Director Nikolas Anderson." A tall black man with a sympathetic smile rose from his chair to greet them. "Hello Mr. Anderson, call me Alex, this is my son Benjamin." Alex said as he smiled and shook the headmaster''s hand. "Hi Benjamin, I heard about your story, your father told me that you are interested in taking the test to skip your grade. I''ll let you know, the test is harder than the schools'' end of year tests, so the test is not abused. Your luck will greatly influence the result since as long as a question on what you''ve revised comes up, you would do relatively well. The score you''ll have to reach on each test to pass will be 7/10, are you okay with that? "he asked seriously. "I''m fine, sir. I believe what I studied will be enough to pass the test," said Aatrox confidently. Every word he read was stored in his memory, even more so now that he rose his cultivation to the Knight rank, his memory became even more potent. Alex had a doubtful smile on his face, he did not know if his son could pass the test, after all, he had only studied two days, but if the doubt he had in his mind were true, he would be more than happy for his son to pass. Principal Nikolas set the test papers on the table, then he handed Aatrox a pen and a calculator. "There will be 7 tests measuring your basic knowledge of each subject. You will have 6 hours to complete the 7 tests. Don''t worry about the order, as long as you reach 7/10 on each test you will pass." Said the director. "I''ll be back in the afternoon to pick you up if anything happens you can call me with your cell phone, good luck." Alex said as he left. Aatrox started reading through the questions in the tests. After skimming through them there were none that surprised him. After making sure there were no trick questions, Aatrox began to answer the questions at an abnormal speed. Aatrox planned to write only a little faster than a normal person, but he forgot all about it when he got engrossed in the questions. Aatrox ended up writing non-stop for 3 hours, he placed his pen on the desk keeping his usual stoic expression. Nikolas stopped to read an answer of one of the questions and was impressed. His answer was completely perfect. When he realized this, his eyes opened in shock. ''Maybe these questions are too easy for him? But didn''t his father say that he was in a coma for three years? How could he possibly be able to answer the questions?'' At this point, Nikolas quickly got on the Internet and took some college-level questions and printed them out. Seeing that Aatrox had finished answering his questions and was looking at him, Nikolas put those questions in front of the boy and collected the tests that Aatrox had already completed. "These questions are for extra points. You can choose not to do them if you don''t want to." Nikolas said as he carried the completed test papers to his desk. "I also have nothing to do, I might as well complete these questions." Aatrox said while reading the questions of the new test papers. The director began to mark the test papers. After a few questions, cold sweat began to drip from his forehead. These questions measure only the basic knowledge of each subject, but the boy''s answers in front of him were anything but basic. Each answer contained a depth that made Nikolas stop to ponder over after reading the boy''s answer. When he finished correcting the tests, Nikolas relaxed. Aatrox had scored full marks on all the test papers. Looking at the boy still trying to answer college questions, Nikolas was waiting in anticipation, not everyone can solve college questions like that in high school. When Nikolas was about to comfort the boy by saying that he didn''t need to answer all the questions, the boy placed his pen down and looked towards him. "You finished?" Nikolas asked. "Yes, Director." Aatrox responded. When Nikolas took Aatrox''s questions and went to mark them, his cold sweat intensified. When he printed the questions, the printer printed incorrectly and instead of printing 0.56, the ink smudged and looked like 0.55. This small printer error significantly increased the difficulty of the question. On the test paper, there were no empty spaces, it was completely filled with calculations. Even the space left after solving the other questions was used to arrive at the outcome of the question. Looking at this, Nikolas was unable to solve the question as it was to difficult. Asking Aatrox for a minute, Nikolas left his office and went to the teachers'' room. There he found the math teacher and handed him the test paper and asked him to check if the answer was correct. The teacher was surprised by the question, but after 5 minutes of getting nowhere, he gave up trying to solve the question and got his scientific calculator. The result that came out surprised them. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. 16 Can I help you? Aatrox found the last question interesting. Since he had read all the content he needed to know to pass the tests, the tests were very boring for him, but these last questions were content he had not studied before, so he had to think seriously about each question. Linking what he already knew to what the question asked for, Aatrox came up with the answers to the questions. But this last question was very difficult, with his super-human vision, Aatrox could see that number 5 was supposed to be a 6, but resolving as a number 6 would be difficult but not as much as 5. As the result of this test would not influence his score to enter high school, Aatrox tried to solve it as 0.55. To solve the question with 0.55, Aatrox had to the formulas that he already knew and use other formulas that he learned that was not needed in high school. While Aatrox was reviewing the answer he gave to the question in his memory, the door was opened and the director came in with a brown-haired, clean shaved white man, his hair hanging down to the nape of his neck. The man had a curious look on his face as he entered the room. "Sorry for the delay Benjamin. This is Professor Daniels. He is a friend of mine who teaches math class to masters at Yale University. This semester our math teacher had some problems and we couldn''t find anyone to replace him. so I had to ask a favor that he owed me hahaha. "laughed Nikolas. "Pleased to meet you Ben, I read the last question you solved and I believe Nick did not inform you that it was an academic level test paper. But due to the misprint, the last question has reached a master level. But for us on the university level "The scientific calculator is almost like a third arm. What surprised me is that you solved this issue with only a pen and paper. Many of my students would not be able to solve it. I came to congratulate the person who solved the question." Daniels said with a smile as he reached his arm towards Aatrox to offer a handshake. "I am honored with your visit, Professor."Aatrox said as he accepted the handshake. In his old world, the only thing that mattered to him was strength, seeing these people who without cultivating could make something fly by using their intelligence made Aatrox respect them. "Here''s my number, if you have any questions you can call or text me. I expect great things from you Ben." Professor Daniels said as he handed Aatrox a card with his contact information. Nikolas seeing this was surprised. He knew how hard it was to receive a card from Daniels. Many students tried very hard to flatter him for one, but in the end, they failed miserably. Knowing Daniels didn''t want the boy to know, he didn''t point it out. After everything was finished, Aatrox said goodbye and left to look around the school. Nikolas had offered to give him a tour, but knowing how much of his time he had taken up already for the tests, Aatrox didn''t want to bother him anymore and said that he wanted to go alone. Walking through the halls while the lessons were still going on, some students noticed and drew the attention to other students in the room, some female students were even distracted from their lessons because they were mesmerized by his appearance. Leaving the indoor area, Aatrox saw a field with some tall trees towering over them. Sitting in the shade, Aatrox felt the cool breeze wash over him until his eyes closed and he fell asleep propped against a tree. ... As he slept, Aatrox felt something approaching his face. He quickly moved his hand grabbing something thin and very delicate. Opening his eyes, Aatrox saw that he was holding the finger of a girl with long red hair holding a pair of books while blushing. "May I help you?" Aatrox asked with his stoic expression, his hair was now ruffled by the wind while he was sleeping. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. The girl looked at her finger clutched in amazement. She didn''t expect him to feel her finger approaching him as he was sleeping. She sat at this tree after class to study since the start of school. But today, after finishing her lesson, she headed toward her quiet place of study and she saw that someone was already sitting there. He was a thin boy with long hair and a prettier face than the celebrities she saw on TV. As she approached, by his rhythmic breathing and his shut eyelids, she deduced that he was fast asleep. Since she had never seen him, she deduced that he was a new student who had just transferred to the school. Since he didn''t know she studied here, she couldn''t blame him. So she just sat next to him and studied as if he wasn''t there. As she studied, she felt the temperature starts to fall. It had been a sunny day earlier, but now grey rain-clouds were covering the sky and apparently within a few minutes it would start to rain. She got up and was preparing to go to the library so her books wouldn''t get wet when she remembered the boy who was sleeping next to her. When she was going to poke him so he would wake up, he grabbed her finger scaring her. "May I help you?" He asked in a monotone voice, causing the girl''s heart to race as she was flustered by his response. 17 15000 RP "I was going to warn you about the rain." She said pointing to the dark clouds in the sky with her other hand. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Looking up at the sky, Aatrox releases her finger and realizes that his instincts are still as sharp as they were in his old universe. "I''m sorry, I appreciate your good intentions." He said. "It''s okay, I have an uncle who''s the same way. By the way, my name is Annie, are you new here?" She asked. Hearing her name, Aatrox raises an eyebrow in amazement. "My name is Ben, I was accepted today, while waiting for my father to pick me up I ended up falling asleep." He said. Annie noticed his reaction upon hearing her name and asked. "Do you play League? Usually, anyone who is surprised by my name does." "Actually I do, I didn''t play for a few years for personal reasons but now I''m back. Your name reminded me of Annie in the game." He says as he flashed a small smile. Being very observant, Annie noticed that smile, however small, and her heart sped up. "Give me your nickname, when I get home I''ll add you. Because of my name, the first champion I played was Annie. After playing as her for so long I reached Platinum 4 as an Annie Main, how about you?" She asked approaching him as he got up to straighten his hair. As the two were talking, students passing by were amazed. Annie was known for being polite to everyone but not being interested in anyone. But now she was trying to get close to a boy. Worst of all, he was very handsome. The male students were jealous of Aatrox and wanted to trade places with him, the female students were curious about the boy and after seeing how handsome he was, they were jealous that they hadn''t made a move before Annie. The news spread throughout the school in a heartbeat, reaching an angry Thomas who tried the whole first semester to catch Annie''s attention but she never even glanced at him and always treated him indifferently. She was only interested in studying and nothing more. But now she''s was interested in the new kid. After finding out, he got angry at both of them. Rallying up some of his high school soccer teammates, Thomas went in the direction that he heard they were at. Entering the courtyard, he saw a distant table, Annie was talking to a person, only his long black hair was visible from Thomas''s current position. If he didn''t hear that Annie was talking with a boy, Thomaz would have thought that Annie was talking to another girl. The boy had a thin body and his hair was prettier than most girls in the school. "Look who''s here, hello Annie, what a coincidence." He said with a smile while walking toward her ignoring Aatrox''s presence. "Hello, Thomas." She responded uninterestedly. "I put RP in my account and there is a lot leftover, are you in the mood to play tonight? You can help me choose which skin to buy and I''ll take it and give you one as a gift." He says with a proud smile. (RP: League''s cash used to buy skins, chests or champions) "I''m sorry Thomaz, but I already set up a team with some friends to play with and the vacancy we had available was filled by Ben." She replied. "That''s easy to solve, kick him out of the group and I''ll take his place." He said still ignoring the presence of Aatrox. "No Thomas, I asked him and I will play with him, you can play with your friends." She says starting to get annoyed. "Hahaha, and why can such a loser play with you? Who is he?" He says as he puts his hand threateningly on Aatrox''s shoulder. "I''m Silver 2 and if you don''t take your hand off my shoulder in three seconds I''ll make you need to use your left hand when you''re joking around as Tryndamere [Tryndameres joke: "My right arm is a lot stronger than my left arm!"]." Aatrox said in his usual cold voice. Annie blushed when she understood what Aatrox meant. "I want to see what you are going to do." Said Thomas with a smug look on his face. "3, 2, 1 ..." Before Aatrox said zero, Thomaz felt a chill run through his body for a split second and instinctively took his hand off Aatrox''s shoulder. "You''re Silver, crap, why don''t we fix this on a 1v1 at lol huh? If I win you get out of the group and I play." Thomas said. "1v1? Easy, but the spot in the group is already mine, when I win what will you give me?" Aatrox asked in his usual cold voice. "Hahahaha, did you hear that, guys ?? This Silver thinks he can beat me, only in his dreams, if you beat me, tomorrow I''ll give you a 15,000 RP card." Boasted Thomas with his friends thinking that victory was already guaranteed. "Are you sure Ben? Thomas went up to Diamond 4 yesterday, his game mechanics are very good." Annie approached Aatrox and asked worriedly. "It''s okay, he is far from beaten me." Aatrox answered calmly but was worried, after all, he never played against someone diamond. "Kurt, write my username on a piece of paper and give it to him. Send me a friend request and at 8 pm I''ll send a match request for our 1v1 match, then I''ll beat you and I''ll join Annie''s premade team." Thomas says as he laughed. The thinnest boy in the group took a piece of paper, wrote Thomaz''s username and handed it to Aatrox before running after the group. As he watched them leave, Aatrox received his father''s message that he was parked outside waiting for him. "Well Annie, my dad is waiting for me outside." Aatrox said showing the message he received to her. Annie glanced at the clock and saw that it was almost time for her father to arrive. "My dad is almost here too, let''s go outside together." She requested smiling. Arriving outside, Aatrox spotted his father''s car, he said goodbye to Annie and walked toward his father''s car. When Aatrox got closer, his father stepped out of the car to get into the passenger seat. Alex was very surprised when he saw Benjamin learn to drive so fast. If he didn''t know that his son was in a coma, he would swear that his son was a street racer. Annie who was accompanying Aatrox, saw him heading towards a Black Mustang. She was surprised as she knew someone who had a car just like it. When she saw who got out of the driver''s seat, she was even more surprised. Alex who had gotten out of the car, saw Annie looking his way. Noticed her looking at him, he had a mischievous smile. When Annie saw Alex waving at her, with a smile she waved back at Alex. Alex sat in the passenger seat and didn''t talk about seeing Annie and started talking about the tests with Aatrox while they were going home. 18 A Single Ping "Guess who got full marks on all the tests!?" Alex shouted when he arrived home with Aatrox. "Really!? Congratulations son!!" Amanda screamed with joy and ran to hug Aatrox while crying. "Yes." Aatrox said awkwardly while enjoying his mother''s hug. "I knew that older brother was super smart!" Bruna said with a smug look on her face as if she were the one who had passed the tests. "My brother is just like me." Bryan said bragging about how he also got full marks in his tests. Aatrox smiles and ruffled the hair of his two siblings. "Ben, did you already learn the content for High School before your coma?" Alex asked while trying to get rid of the doubt he had since yesterday. "Why?" Aatrox asked confused. "You''ve always had good grades in school, but to be able to learn the content of several years in just one weekend is practically impossible. Principal Anderson told me about the master level question you answered at the end of the exam. Did you happen to study the content in advance before the accident? "Alex asks seriously. "What? Did my son answer a Master level question?" Amanda asked in shock. "Not only is my son unreasonably handsome, but he''s a genius too!" Amanda said thrilled as she hugged Aatrox. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Like father like son." Alex said, happy to find out that his son was a genius while also clearing the doubt in his mind. Aatrox told his parents about the tests and then went up to his room and turned on his computer. After changing clothes, Aatrox opened League of Legends and OBS to start his live stream. Aatrox enjoyed talking with other people while playing the last time he streamed, so he decided to do the same today. Aatrox looked at his watch and saw that it was 5 pm. There were still 3 hours left before the 1v1 match with Thomas. After logging into League, Aatrox was setting up OBS. While doing so he heard a notification sound on League so he went back on, seeing a new message notification. He clicked on it and it opened up the chat room. [Pandamonium: Hey God Aatrox, how are you?] "Hello Pandamonium, I''m fine. Today a guy challenged me to a 1v1. I think it''ll be nice to stream it." Answered Aatrox. He was very comfortable when he was called by his real name, Aatrox. Even though he now also felt like Benjamin, as all of his memories have morphed with those of Aatrox, he had not forgotten his real identity. [Pandamonium: Ohh, a 1v1? This is going to be interesting. From what I''ve seen you play, I believe that unless the other player is Diamond, he has no chance of beating you. Players who are in Diamond begin to know how to control minion waves well, they know which items are best against their enemy champions, it''s as different as water from wine.] "He is Diamond." Aatrox answered in his usual cold voice. [Pandamonium: Ohh ... Well, I hope this 1v1''s stakes aren''t high.] "The bet doesn''t matter, I won''t lose to a mortal." Said Aatrox with his pride of God-King. Pandamonium in their house remembered hearing Aatrox say this a few times. ''Maybe he has an eighth-grade syndrome?'' they thought. While they were talking, Aatrox received a friend request. ~ Player ''Annie is my name'' sent you a friend request, would you like to accept it? ~ After Aatrox accepted the friend request, several messages arrived one after another. [Annie is my name: What''s with this username? Apparently, I''m not the only one who only plays as one character.] [God Aatrox: You have no idea how long I''ve been as Aatrox.] The two talked for a while until Annie created a normal match lobby and invited him. Since their difference in Elo was so high, Annie being Platinum and Aatrox being Silver, it was not possible for the two to play ranked matches together. Aatrox was Jungler again while Annie was the Midlaner. The start of the game was pretty quiet until the enemy Blofang tried to gank Annie. Annie was so focused on farming her minions that she only Pinged once on the floor, warning her team-mates that the enemy Jungler was near. With no hope that Aatrox, who was just a silver one, would come and help her. Annie started backing away from enemy''s Midlaner, Le Blanc. Seeing Annie''s ping for help on the map with his enhanced vision, Aatrox who was killing the wolves in his Jungle stopped instantly and went towards the midlaner to help her. Seeing that Blofang had jumped on Annie, Aatrox took advantage of Blofang''s leap ability beeing in cooldown and threw his chains at him, slowing and dragging Blofang closer to him. While Blofang was trying to run away from Aatrox''s chains, Annie had already used both of her remaining skills to get her stun and used it on Blofang. Now that he couldn''t move because of Annie, Aatrox''s chains pulled him Blofang to him and he was instantly knocked up by the slash of Aatrox''s Darkin blade. << First Blood >> "Wow, weren''t you killing the wolves? How did you get here so fast? I didn''t even say anything." Annie said impressed and happy to get the First Blood. "I have very good eyesight and hearing. When I heard the Ping''s sound, my eye quickly moved to the map and I saw what was going on." Aatrox said as if it was something normal. "Jeez, I usually have to ping several times before my teammates in Platinum realize, but you who''s a Silver saw it straight away." She said. Watching this Pandamonium thought ''He has really good map awareness. With a little training maybe...'' [Ping: A button that you press on your mouse/keyboard that makes a simples visual and sound alert to your team to warn them that you need help/is on the way/ enemy is missing.] 19 Counter Pick Annie said her uncle had arrived and she needs to leave but would be back before the 1v1 match started. Before playing with Aatrox she was worried that he would get slaughtered by Thomas who was a Diamond ranked player, but after seeing how well Aatrox did during their two games, she realized that he had a chance to win. After Annie left, Aatrox continued playing while chatting with Pandamonium. During his matches, other people joined the live stream and started chatting in the chat as well, but no one spoke as much as Pandamonium. Time quickly passed, Aatrox had now risen from Silver 2 to Silver 1. At this rate, he would soon reach Gold. Looking at the paper he was given earlier today, Aatrox copied Thomas''s username and sent him a friend request while chatting with the people watching his stream. [HereWeGoAgain: But it''s not possible God Aatrox, I''ve seen a lot of videos on the Internet but no one has landed 6 auto attacks during their Aatrox combo more than twice in a row. But seeing use Aatrox, it seems like the character was designed to be played that way.] [Pandamonium: I said! I have lost count of how many times I tried to do this combo but I only managed to do it once by a stroke of luck. I have no idea how you make the combo while attacking someone every time like it''s nothing.] "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I only use the most efficient method while attacking. You only have to use the sword cut every 0.3721 seconds. If you use the current between the first cut with a range of 0.96 seconds the combo completes itself. " Aatrox said as if what he said was the easiest thing in the world. [Pandamonium: @HereWeGoAgain, I urge you not to try to understand the mind of God Aatrox. In the few days that I have been following him, it seems that my horizons have expanded, or I''m just talking to a robot and making a fool of myself ?_? ] "I just tried to do the combo one day, just keep practicing for one hour and you''ll start doing it without realizing it." Aatrox advises them from experience when remembering how he trained his sixth sense. In the beginning, he needed to concentrate fully to get the combo''s right, now Aatrox no longer remembers what it was like not to use it. Before the viewers could respond, Aatrox saw that Annie and Thomas were both online. Instantly an invitation to a custom match arrived. As Aatrox entered the voice room, his brow furrowed. The first thing he heard was "Hahaha, let''s see this silver trash lose against Thomas." Glancing at the people in the room, Aatrox saw that the lowest-ranked person was the guy who had just spoken who was Gold 4. There was only one rank difference between him and Aatrox but he acted as if he was several times better. Ignoring this ignorant person, Aatrox asked: "Did we come here to chat or to play?" "Are you in a hurry to lose to Thomas, You stinky Silver?" Said the boy again. his username was ''XvideosIsOff''. "Show him who''s boss XIO." Said another random boy who probably didn''t like to say the boy''s full username. "Stop this bullshit, he''s here to have a 1v1. state the rules right away." Annie said as she just entered the room. "Well, the rules will be street 1v1. No 100 farm or who takes the tower first. No time limit, no bans. Here the one who wins is the one who gets first blood. " Said Thomas on his ''IHateNoobs'' account. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Alright, let''s go." Said Aatrox already starting to get impatient. He was excited to play someone more skillfully than the players of his rank, but the attitude of these mortals annoyed him the most. For the match, Aatrox clearly chose Aatrox while Thomas chose Fiora. Leaving the voice chat room, Aatrox waited for the match to begin. [Pandamonium: Be careful God Aatrox, Fiora is considered to be one of the strongest characters against Aatrox. Probably he chose it because he saw your username and assumed you would pick Aatrox.] When the match started, there was nothing unusual, but at level 3 Thomas, who had unlocked all of his basic skills, walked towards Aatrox with his Fiora. Aatrox wasted no time and knocked Fiora up using his ability [Darkin Blade] first move. Using the combo he always used, Aatrox auto-attack Fiora and knocked her up again with his [Darkin Blade]''s second move, but when Aatrox threw two chains at Fiora to finish his combo, Thomas didn''t try deflecting it. Aatrox saw an opportunity and used [Darkin Blade]''s the third sword cut on the area his chains would pull Fiora too. However, that did not happen. When his chains would normally pull Fiora towards him, Thomas used Fiora''s ability [Riposte] that countered the chain''s ability by making Fae invulnerable and immune to crowd control for 0.75s. Aatrox missed his third strike of [Darkin Blade] and before he had a chance to dodge, Fiora''s blade made Fiora invulnerable to the pull of Aatrox''s chains transferred the impact with a sword strike back to him. Aatrox was immobilized and Fiora used Lunge to hit Aatrox''s weak point, causing him more damage. At this point, both Champions had just over 20% of their health remaining. Whoever landed their next combo would be the victor of the match. Having learned from the last trade, Aatrox waited for his weak point to be on his back and pretended to walk in the wrong direction. Seeing an opportunity, Thomas instantly used his [Lunge] ability to approach Aatrox, but by the time he realized that he was tricked, it was too late. Aatrox used [Umbral Dash] to dodge Fiora''s [Lunge] and hit her with the first move of his [Darkin Blade]. Being far enough away, Aatrox managed to knock up Fiora. Before she fell back to the ground, Aatrox had already approached and given her 2 auto attacks, Fiora had only 3% health left, if she suffered one more auto-attack she would die. Without thinking twice Thomas used [Riposte] making Fiora became invulnerable. Aatrox had expected this and didn''t use any crowd control abilities. With no abilities to deflect, Fiora failed to stun Aatrox. Now unprotected, Aatrox just gave another auto-attack and ended the match. << First Blood >> 20 Disciple [Pandemonium: My God, God Aatrox. I thought you had a chance against him, but by the time he picked Fae I had already accepted your defeat, but who would think that you would learn so fast and bait him to his death hahaha!] [15Pasties: I just entered this live stream and what do I come across but an Aatrox doing a 6 auto-attack combo and teaching a lesson to this Fae? God Aatrox, please accept me as your disciple! I''m Gold 3 but I have a lot of potential!] "But I''m Silver 1." Said Aatrox softly. [15Pasteis: What?!? What do you mean a high-end Aatrox is still in Silver?] Going to the end game lobby, Aatrox only found silence. "Good game." He said in his usual cold voice. "I must admit, I didn''t expect a Silver to play so well. 15,000 RP is nothing, tomorrow Kurt will hand it over to you at school. But don''t think you''re better than me, I wasn''t even using my main. I''m sure if I had gone with my Main I would have won! " Said Thomas clearly trying to justify his loss. "Congratulations God Aatrox!" Said Annie very excited as she left the chatroom and invited him to a lobby. "Even if you lost I would still play with you. But seeing that you were excited about the match I didn''t want to disturb you." She said in a low voice with a little embarrassment. Aatrox remembers watching her raise her hand to try and stop him and Thomas from arguing at school, now he understood why she gave up. And seeing her remember to not call him by name since he was live streaming, left him touched by the consideration she had. The people who entered had their rank ranging from Gold 2 to Diamond 2. When hearing them talk, Aatrox realized why Thomas wanted his place on the team. Everyone she called had one thing in common, they were all girls. It made no difference to him, Aatrox just wanted to play. But for Thomas, finding a girl-only group was something he could only wish for. "Hello? Annie? Who is your friend?" Said a girl with a slightly worried voice. "Hi girls, don''t worry, he''s not one of them." Said Annie. "Phew, I was getting worried." Said the same girl now more relaxed. "One of them? What do you mean?" Aatrox asked curiously. "So it''s usually that when we meet a boy in League, he''s almost always a has ulterior motives. During our conversation today I was surprised that I couldn''t feel any hint of ulterior motives coming from you." Said Annie a little embarrassed. "That''s true, there are some who want to buy us skins and stuff. I definitely hate them!" Said a girl with a voice that sounded very cute and looked younger than the others. "The problem is that there are many self-serving girls who accept this kind of person, in the end, the minority tarnishes the reputation of the majority." Said another girl in the group. "Well, let me introduce you all. Girls, this is God Aatrox, a boy I met at my school." Said Annie. "Hmm, Annie who ignores all the boys at school called a boy to play? Suspicious ..." Said the girl in a cute voice. "I am Fire Fairy, a pleasure to meet you God Aatrox." "We''ll investigate this later Hehe." Said the Diamond 2 girl. "Anyway, I''m Shiny Berry, nice to meet you God Aatrox." "I''m Kami ..." Said the Gold 2 girl who apparently is very shy. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "I''m God Aatrox, but you can call me Aatrox." Said Aatrox. The group played until midnight, at first the girls were afraid of Aatrox, but seeing that he said little and did not want to draw attention as the other guys who played with them made them happy. When Aatrox left the group saying they had to do something, the girls immediately started bombarding Annie with questions. "Annie !!! Well tell us the truth, why did you invite him? Is our Annie in love?" Said Shiny Berry. "In-In Love ??" Kami asked, her face dyed red of shame. "Calm down! I met him today, I just thought he was cool. No big deal." Said Annie softly. "Hmm, is he handsome?" Asked Fire Fairy. "Definitely, I mean he''s cute." Said Annie "Hmm, you have to bring him to visit us later!" Said Fire Fairy excited. "Alright, I''ll ask him later." Said Annie half defeated, but happy to see the girls willing to see other people. Only Annie really knew what her friends were like since her friends didn''t hang out with other people often. ... Aatrox had closed his live stream and was sitting on his bed getting ready to cultivate. Now that Aatrox had reached the rank of a Knight, it was easier for him to feel the mana in the environment. If he could do that simply at the Knight level, maybe there really are other cultivators in this world? But maybe they don''t cultivate like him ... Aatrox read in some books that in England there was a person called merlin who used magic with a wand. I don''t know if this is just fiction, but maybe in the future, I will find out. Sensing the energy entering his body at a rapid rate, Aatrox could also feel his body improving just as quickly. He had not yet tested his strength by picking up something extremely heavy, maybe he would do it later. But looking at his body, Aatrox was sure he was at least four times as strong as a normal human, but he was not yet the strongest person in the world, even among mortals, after all, there were mortals who could pull trucks. or airplanes, he definitely couldn''t do that yet. As Aatrox cultivated, A little crown appeared above his head, glowing and growing larger. Soon the sun would rise and Aatrox would go to his first day of school. 21 Stellar Lung Technique Amanda knocked on the door to wake Aatrox and slightly opened the door to peek inside, but when she saw him sitting on his bed was surprised. "Already awake Ben?" "I woke up a little while ago, I started to meditate to clear my mind to start the day." Aatrox said as he opened his green eyes. He had not slept at all last night, but while he cultivates, his body became energized after each circulation of mana around his body than with an hour of sleep. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Your father told me you were meditating but I thought it was just a joke. Does that really help you?" She asked curiously as she sat next to Aatrox on the bed. "It helps a lot, do you want me to teach you? I watched some videos on the Internet and started practicing." He said since he could not tell her that he was cultivating. "Hmm, okay! Let''s try it, what should I do?" Amanda said as she crossed her long white legs on the bed. Aatrox had already selected a breathing technique for his relatives. Since he would not teach them how to cultivate for now, at least with a breathing technique they would unknowingly increase their longevity. "Close your eyes and focus on the movement I make." He said as he stood behind his mother and ran his fingers at some points on her back. "Did you feel these places that I press? On the first try, I will help you, take a deep breath calmly and I will help you guide the nutrients through the points I showed you." Said Aatrox quietly. When Amanda took a deep breath, she felt that along with the air that entered her body, something else was coming in too. She guided the feeling to where her son''s finger was passing. "It''s working !! What is this I''m ingesting with the air, Benji?" "When you learn to control the air that enters your body, the nutrients that are normally wasted start to be absorbed in the points I showed you. What those nutrients are not important for now, what you need to do is learn to control them every time you breathe, "said Aatrox while giving his mother a slight smile. What he didn''t say was that what he was teaching her was one of the most powerful mortal breathing techniques he had encountered in his past life. "Ok Benji, you can leave it to me! Just give it a try once I feel more energetic than if I had a bottle of coffee!" Said Amanda motivated. Seeing her act like this, Aatrox found her cute. ''Apparently, I inherited most of my charisma points from my mother.'' Aatrox thought, remembering some girls who became interested in him. "We''ll have breakfast, for now, soon your dad will take you to school." Amanda said as she got off the bed. Aatrox headed toward the bathroom and took a hot shower. After the shower, he put on one of the clothes they had bought at the mall over the weekend. A white closed sweatshirt with a small sword symbol on his left chest, black jeans, and white sneakers. On a normal person, it would look just like a normal set of clothes, but on Aatrox it has become a fashionable masterpiece. The sword marks were called ''Kross'', apparently one of the most popular brands at the moment. His hair, which was a little dry when he woke up, was now silky and shiny after cultivation, his parched skin had been cleansed from all impurities and was soft like a baby''s skin. After having breakfast with his family, Aatrox grabbed his new backpack, a simple black backpack, and slung it over his shoulder as he followed his father to the car. "Bye, brother!" Bruna and Bryan said as they ran and hugged each of Aatrox''s legs. "When I get back we''ll play a lot." Aatrox said, smiling and returning the hug of his siblings. "You promise?" They looked at him with expectant eyes. "I promise." Aatrox said as he laced his pinky fingers with theirs. This was something he learned from them during the time they visited him at the hospital. They were very afraid when he said that he was feeling sleepy and thought that Aatrox would not wake up again and would sleep for several more years. After trying to convince them, the only way that worked was to pinky promise that he would wake up tomorrow. According to them, when someone makes a pinky promise, the finger of those who didn''t keep their promise would fall off. After ruffling their hair and earning a few laughs from the twins, Aatrox headed for the garage and saw his father was sitting in the passenger seat. Glad to be able to drive again, Aatrox smiles as he sits in his father''s Mustang driver''s seat. "Since you are so fond of driving, when you get to school try to find out how to get your driver''s license there. When you have a driver''s license, you can drive without me having to go with you." Alex said after seeing his son excited to drive. "Okay." Aatrox answered as he started the car and enjoyed the roar of the engine. He could probably go millions of times faster than this car while flying in his past life, but even so, the feeling of driving a car is totally unique. Being able to control a machine this size the way you wanted gave Aatrox an addictive adrenaline rush. Leaving the garage they headed toward the school. This time the entrance was several times more crowded. There were teenagers everywhere. When they heard the rumble of a Mustang''s engine, several students turned to look. Following the sound they found a flawless Black Mustang, behind the wheel was a long-haired teenager with a very delicate and handsome face. The wind from the window made his long black hair flutter in the wind as some strands curled around the thin, circular glasses resting over his ears. ''Damn, why don''t my glasses look as good as his on me.'' was the thought that went through the minds of many students with glasses. While ''I need to get some glasses.'' was the thought that went through the minds of some people who didn''t need to wear glasses. 22 Familiar Faces Walking through the schools'' corridors after saying goodbye to his father, Aatrox got lost while searching for his room. "Are you lost?" A boy asked Aatrox. "Yes, I don''t know where 12th-grade room A is." Aatrox said as he answered the boy in front of him. The boy had short red hair, a freckled face. His muscles were apparently flabby and his height was around 170cm [5ft 7 inches]. "Are you in class 12A?" Asked the surprised boy. "Yes, why?" Aatrox asked back. "Don''t you know what they say about class 12A? They say that to get in there you must either be very rich, or very smart. It''s like the elite 12th-grade class." Said the boy while apparently examining Aatrox to find out which of the two types he fit. "My family may not be poor, but we''re not rich either. I think I fit the second option." Said Aatrox in his usual cold voice. "I see, by the way, my name is Gregory, but you can call me Greg. Classroom 12A is on the third floor, come on." Greg said as he walked toward the third floor. "Alright Ben, have you picked your elective subjects yet?" Asked Greg. "Elective subjects?" Aatrox asked as he went through Benjamin''s memories to remember what that meant. "Which electives can I choose from?" He asked after remembering that these are subjects the student can choose to do. "Basketball, Soccer, Computer Programming, Band, Orchestra, Theater ... The school has a lot of subjects to choose from hahaha." Greg said. "Some of the subjects sound interesting." Aatrox said thoughtfully. "I think ill choose some to do." Before long the two arrived at room 12A. Apparently it was just like any other classroom. Some students were sitting down while studying, others were grouped up and talking, what Aatrox didn''t expect was to find some familiar faces in his class. "This is room 12A. I hope you''re not disappointed. Professor Daniels is coming, we should go in before he arrives." Greg said before entering room 12A and sitting in his chair. Aatrox was surprised, he didn''t expect Greg to be from 12A. ''Which of the two categories does he fall into?'' Aatrox thought as he remembered the two types of students in class 12A Greg told him about a while ago. "Welcome Ben." Professor Daniels said as he put a hand on Aatrox''s shoulder. "Thank you, Professor Daniels. The principal told me to come to the class and you would introduce me to the class." Aatrox said. "Nick warned me a few minutes ago, don''t worry. Come on." Professor Daniels said as he opened the classroom door and entered. "Hello class, today we will have a new student. His name is Benjamin, come in Ben." Daniels said as he called in Aatrox to stand at the front of the classroom. When he appeared, different people had different reactions. The first to respond was Annie, smiling happily as Aatrox was in her class. The second to react was Thomas who was still upset that he lost the 1v1 match the day before. What Aatrox didn''t expect was that Jimmy would be in his class too. The one Aatrox had dueled in the park. Seeing that the new student in his class was Aatrox, Jimmy instinctively looked down at his still bandaged arm and felt his anger flare up as he remembered the humiliation he felt after the duel they had. The guys in the room felt a little sad that a handsome guy joined their class, while the girls were happy when they looked at the new student. "You can introduce yourself, Ben." Professor Daniels said as he signaled him to go to the front of the room. "Hello, my name is Ben and I like to chill." Said Aatrox in his usual cold and distant voice. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Very well Ben, you can sit behind Gregory by the window." Professor Daniels said pointing to a vacant spot behind Greg. While introducing himself Aatrox could feel some hostility coming from some people in the classroom. Amazingly, Thomas wasn''t as upset as Aatrox thought he would be. Already Jimmy had an aura of anger around him, Aatrox could only feel it because of his thousands of years in battle. He could even feel a hint of anger from a cultivated man who trained not to emit anything, let alone a mortal child who doesn''t even know a breathing technique. Annie waved her small hand at Aatrox. He returned a nod in return shocking many people in the room, as Annie usually didn''t react and often even ignored the boys who tried to talk to her. This sparked some girls'' curiosity about the new boy who even Annie acknowledged. Sitting in his seat, Aatrox grabbed his backpack and opened it to get his Algebra textbook. Then he opened his textbook to the page number that was written on the board, Mr. Daniels started teaching the lesson. The lesson was going very well, after all, they were being taught by one of the best teachers in the state, even boring content would become interesting with the comments and views that Mr. Daniels gave during his explanations. When Mr. Daniels asked a question to a student in the room, Greg turned around and spoke to Aatrox. "By the reaction of some people, apparently you know some of the celebrities in our room." Said Greg smiling. "More interestingly is that you''re a member of 12A and didn''t tell me which of the two categories you fit into?" Asked Aatrox. "You didn''t ask me if I studied here. But about the categories, which one do you think I fit in?" Greg asked curiously, wondering what Aatrox would say. "I''d say you''re smart, because of your clothes, without wearing any luxury items, you probably didn''t come from a rich family." Said Aatrox in his cold, distant voice. "Bingo! You''re talking to the Top 4 academic students in the year." Greg said with a proud look. After all, the class had the smartest students in grade 12. "And what did you mean by celebrities in the room?" Aatrox asked. 23 Symmetry "And what did you mean by celebrities in the room?" Aatrox asked. "Well, our room is different from the rest. First of all, we have Thomas, the star of the Soccer team. Known for being handsome, athletic and amazingly good at League of Legends." Greg explained. Hoping to hear more from his explanation, Aatrox didn''t interrupt him and continued to listen to his monologue. "Next we have Jimmy, the star of our school''s Martial Arts team. He recently had his arm injured in a duel but everyone knows how much he is loved by the school''s Martial Arts team, despite him being extremely arrogant. So almost nobody likes him besides his team. "Greg explained. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Lastly, our celebrity who you apparently are already familiar with is Annie, the goddess of many male students. Unlike most of the class, she fits both categories of students being both rich and smart. Any mother''s dream is to being called her mother-in-law by her. Smart, studious, Platinum in the League and the star of the theater club. "said Greg before catching a breath to finish "We still have a few more celebrities, but those three stood out for apparently already knowing you." Greg said as he reached for his water bottle to moisturize his already dry throat after finishing his monologue. "Hmm, interesting. And you apparently you are the most informed in the room?" Aatrox asked curious to know how the boy knew so much. "I don''t think I can be considered a celebrity, but I have a bit of a reputation at school for knowing the right people and getting the right information. If you weren''t the smart type, I would offer you the test papers before the test day. Of course at a reasonable price." Greg said with a smug look on his face. While the two talked, Professor Daniels warned the class that their solving time was up and went around the classroom to collect the answers. At lunchtime, Aatrox was surprised. Within seconds his desk was surrounded by students, mostly girls, curious about him. About to feel helpless, Aatrox felt a small hand tug at his wrist, trying to free him from his appending doom. Seeing who, a look of thanks formed on his face as he followed the person who saved him. "Hello, Goddess. Thanks for saving me from the mob of students, I was also surprised when I saw you in the classroom. A happy surprise of course." He said with a slight smile on his lips. Hearing Aatrox call her a Goddess, Annie flushed with embarrassment and hearing the end of Aatrox''s sentence, her already red face turned redder as she tried to hide her face behind her hands. "My dad asked if I could take my driving test here. Can you take me to the office so I can find out?" Aatrox asked, changing the subject. Seeing he wasn''t insisting on it, Annie let out a sigh of relief and smiled. "Sure, come on," she said as she walked away, with Aatrox following behind her. After Aatrox scheduled his driving lessons, he and Annie headed for the cafeteria, but a flat voice disturbed them halfway. "Why, it looks like the idiot is in my school." Said a voice Aatrox recognized. "Hmm, is your name Timmy? Or Kimmy, I really don''t remember. And to be honest, I don''t care." Said Aatrox in his cold voice looking at Jimmy''s bandaged arm. "Don''t think I forgave you for what you did, you''ll see. Neither my master nor I will let it go, you''ll pay dearly when my arm is back to normal." Said Jimmy staring angrily at Aatrox. "Want me to make your arms symmetrical?" Aatrox asked with a sadistic smile on his face. Seeing that smile, Jimmy felt a chill run down his spine and hurriedly walked away. "Do you know him?" Annie asked in surprise. "We had a small disagreement a few days ago." Aatrox said frankly. "You have to be careful, he may be weak from his injured arm now, but don''t mess with him when he recovers. Even though I don''t like his personality, I have to admit that his sword ability is one of the best. " Annie said worriedly. Aatrox laughed and said nothing, after all, he was the person who injured Jimmy''s arm. He would have no problem doing so again. After eating together, the two returned to the classroom. Thomas didn''t even look at Aatrox. Aatrox was happy since he didn''t have to deal with another potential headache like Jimmy. The next class was easier and more boring than Algebra. Aatrox almost fell asleep, but out of respect for the Professor, Aatrox just started doodling in his notebook. After class, Aatrox talked to Greg about the electives he could choose from. In the end, Aatrox thought it would be beneficial to choose some and see how interesting they are. Since his first driving lesson would be tomorrow, at the end of the day, Aatrox went with Annie to the theater club. She was surprised to learn that he was interested in a theater so she gladly took him with her. But what Aatrox didn''t expect was that he would find it to be so interesting. At first, Aatrox sat in the audience''s seats and watched the theater group''s training following Professor Roberta''s directions. Roberta was a beautiful woman in her 30''s. She had graduated in theater at Columbia University. The methods she used to direct the play were very interesting. Seeing that there was a handsome boy in the audience, Roberta was curious to know why he was there. When she went to talk to him, she was surprised, he held a very calm expression and he had a very athletic body. Feeling that not using him in her play would be a waste, Roberta handed him a short manuscript to Aatrox to practice. In this play, Aatrox would be a wandering swordsman while Annie would be a waitress at an inn. 24 First Episode In a secluded inn, a pretty red-haired young woman was cleaning the tables while talking to some regular customers. Suddenly, the inn door opened. A group of men came in, talking and laughing out loud. After sitting at a table, the men looked around and saw the waitress clearing the table. Their eyes lit up. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Hey cutie, why don''t you come here and have a drink with us. I''ll pay your daily wage and even give you a bonus if your mouth satisfies me." one of the men gruffly said as his friends laughed, hearing what he said. "I''m sorry, but I''m not interested, dear customers." The pretty red-haired waitress said. During the conversation, a swordsman, with long black hair and a straw hat covering his face, entered the inn. His hand glued to his sword the entire time, the swordsman used his remaining hand and pulled a seat at the counter to sit down. Seeing the man enter the inn, the waitress was a little surprised but quickly resumed her work. "Dude''s, look at that guy''s sword. I think it will make a really good replacement in place of my old sword, what do you think?" Said one of the troublemakers. "I think so too dude, let''s ask him ''nicely''. Then we can take this waitress and take her to our base on the mountain." Laughed a little fat man. That said the group of four stood up and headed for the swordsman sitting at the counter who was drinking his sake. "Hey buddy, my brother here really liked your sword, why don''t you sell it to us for two bronze coins?" Said a man with a smug look on his face, thinking the man would be intimidated and give up his sword for two bronze coins. "Not interested." The swordsman said as he continued drinking his sake without even turning to look at the men. "That was not a request." Said one of the men as he put his hand on the swordsman''s shoulder. "You have three seconds to get that dirty hand off my shoulder." The swordsman gripped his sword''s scabbard, preparing to move. "What are you going to do if I don''t take it off?" Asked the man who was squeezing the swordsman''s shoulder. After three seconds the swordsman turned around and without taking his sword out of its scabbard, hit the man''s head. The movement was so fast that none of the four were able to react. As the swordsman turned to drink his sake again, he felt a cold blade a few millimeters from his throat. Looking at who was holding the dagger, he saw the waitress. "Who sent you here?" Someone asked as held the dagger to the swordsman''s neck. Feeling the cold feeling in his neck, the swordsman turned to see who could approach him with a blade before his senses warned him. To his surprise, the young waitress was emitting a cold aura and a small intention to kill while holding her dagger. "I''m your father''s friend, I came to help." Said the swordsman. "Aaaand cuuuut !! That was perfect !!" Roberta said as she went on stage and looked at the students who were acting. "You guys were amazing! I had written this story a while ago and never had a chance to see it being acted out. You captured exactly what I was imagining." Said Roberta. Annie, who was still holding the rubber blade at Aatrox''s neck, moved it away. "Have you acted before?". She asked as she looked at him. Hearing Annie''s question, Roberta also looked at Aatrox curiously. These students acting skills were so amazing that they could be called perfect. If she wasn''t the one who wrote the script, she would have thought that he really was a swordsman. "I never studied theater or anything similar before." Aatrox answered the perplexed girl, while he felt happy that he found something else fun to do in this world. What they didn''t know was that Aatrox really had lived and seen such situations before when he was reaching the top in his old world. "What will she do with the recording?" Aatrox asked curiously. Before they started acting, Roberta had instructed one of the students to record the scene. "She usually posts them on youtube and asks the school to put the video on the site as well to attract more students who might be interested in theater at school." Annie said as she shrugged as if it were a common occurrence. "This time it''s going to be different Annie. This play is a series, today was just the first episode. I expect to see you when we record the next episodes, Ben." Mrs. Roberta said as she came towards the duo. Hearing this, Annie looked at Aatrox with a look of wonder as she waited to see a response. "I thought it was fun, I wouldn''t mind doing it again." Said Aatrox showing a rare little smile. Seeing his small smile, the two women were stunned for a second and smiled instinctively shortly thereafter. Glancing at his watch, Aatrox was surprised by the time and saw that everyone was packing their things to leave. After changing his clothes and grabbing his backpack, Aatrox waited for Annie and the pair were leaving when they were interrupted by Kurt, the boy who was talking sh*t to him the day before, during his match with Thomas. "What do you want, Kurt?" Annie asked, looking suspiciously at the Thomas follower. "Thomas asked me to give you this," he said after handing Aatrox an envelope and leaving without saying anything else. Looking curiously at the envelope, Aatrox recalled their bet on the 1v1 match. After opening the envelope he confirmed there was really a 15,000RP card inside. "At least he kept his promise." Thought Aatrox. What Aatrox and Annie didn''t expect is that the video they just recorded, would explode on YouTube. 25 Proud "Big Brother has arrived !!" Bryan shouted as he ran to hug Aatrox followed by Bruna. Seeing his siblings, Aatrox unconsciously put a smile on his face. Seeing the happiness on their faces, he was sure he would do his all to protect them. "Hey kids, do you want to learn something cool?" Aatrox said while stroking Bruna''s hair. Hearing what Aatrox said, they both looked at him with a curious look. "What is it, big brother?" Bruna asked while enjoying the affection that she was getting on her head. "It''s called a breathing technique. It gathers the energy in the air to make you stronger." Aatrox explained. "Brother, are you a ninja-like Naruto? I saw in an episode when Naruto was training his jutsus, he had to gather chakra from the air, after gathering a lot of chakras he used a lot of jutsus and it was super cool!" Said Bryan clearly excited. Thinking of his brother''s analogy, Aatrox was surprised. That was basically the concept of cultivating, you gathered energy and used it in your techniques. "That''s right Bryan, but I will only teach you how to gather the energy. If you get good at it, I can teach you some jutsus. But this one will be our secret, okay? " Aatrox said thoughtfully. ''They''re still young and have a lot of potential. If they get really good at cultivating the Star Lung Technique I wouldn''t mind teaching them some tricks or low-level techniques.'' Hearing that they could use jutsus, the twins'' eyes glittered like stars. They were clearly shocked and excited, wanting to use jutsus like the ninjas in Naruto. ... Today was a very boring day for Bruna. When she woke up her older brother had already gone to school, at home were only her, Bryan and her mother Amanda. Every time she visited her brother at the hospital, he was always sleeping. Only last week did her parents tell her and Bryan that her brother had woken up. When Bruna found out, she didn''t know what to feel. She felt curious about her brother who always slept. But she felt more afraid since she didn''t know if he would be mean to her and Bryan. When she arrived at the hospital, she saw that her once sleeping brother was now awake. Looking at his thin and weak body, the fear she felt was replaced with worry. Even though she was only 4 years old, Bruna knew it wasn''t healthy to be as thin as he was. When her brother spoke to her and Bryan, Bruna felt happy. She was also curious why he slept so much. When she was playing with Bryan in the living room, the front door opened and when she looked up her face immediately lit up. Walking through the door was her older brother Ben. Even though he left this morning, she already missed him so much, as if he had been gone for days. As they talked, her brother put his hands on the top of her head and stroked her hair. She liked the feeling very much. She was enjoying the warm sensation of her brother''s hand flowing through her hair when he said something about learning how to gather the energy in the air. It reminded her of the stories he told about cultivators. ''Can I be like them?'' She thought. ''Brother seems to know a lot, maybe if I''m good at his technique I can see these cool things and play with these amazing things too?'' Bruna thought as she saw her two brothers talking. Resolutely deciding, Bruna told her older brother that she really wanted to try and was very happy when she saw the smile appear on his face after hearing her answer. "Alright, let''s go to my room." He said as he picked her and Bryan up carrying them as he climbed the stairs toward his room. Once there, he put them both on the bed and asked them to cross their legs and close their eyes. The siblings quickly did as he said. Bruna closed her eyes and unknowingly, her brother was holding back from squeezing her cheeks because she looked really cute when she acted seriously. Taking a deep breath, Bruna felt her brother''s finger on her small back as she pulled something from her lungs and moved it towards the directions that his finger was pointing to. After a few minutes, her brother Ben said, "Okay, now you know how it feels and which way the energy should go, now you should do it alone." Seeing his gaze, Bruna wanted to show him that she could do it all by herself to make him proud of her. Taking a deep breath, Bruna saw that it was much harder to feel the energy in the air without Ben''s help. After a few tries, she felt a small, barely noticeable stream of energy coming in along with the air in her breath. Not wanting to waste the opportunity, Bruna began guiding the energy to the first point her brother showed her, trying not to dissipate the energy while doing so. Feeling sad that she couldn''t carry the energy all the way, Bruna turned to look at Ben. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. The look he had on his face surprised her. Bruna thought she would see a look of disappointment, but instead, it was a look of surprise. "Have you managed to guide the energy to the first point?" Asked her brother, looking like he was trying to confirm something. "Yes, I could only guide a little energy to the first point, then it dissipated." She said with a downcast look, but seeing her brother''s gaze, her expression brightened. "Hoho, I''m proud of you. I didn''t think you could guide the energy to the first point today." He said with a smile on his face as he stroked Bruna''s hair, which yielded a satisfied smile on her face. Seeing them both, Bryan decided to take the training more seriously and tried it again. He also wanted to make his brother proud and be praised by him. As Aatrox praised Bruna, he felt some energy coming from his younger brother. Looking at Bryan, Aatrox can see a look of surprise and happiness on his face. Aatrox can''t help but be proud, his siblings being able to guide the energy on their first day was a tremendous testament to their talent. In the cultivating world, there were several people who tried for days to guide the energy with a breathing technique and could not, even though the world was more abundant with energy in the air. Unbeknownst to Aatrox, as he praised Bryan, the twins stared at each other and there arose a small competition between the two over who would be praised by him more. Even if Aatrox knew, he wouldn''t stop it. Having a rival would always propel them to achieve greater results in their cultivation. He would only worry that the competition might disrupt their relationship. 26 Visit part 01 "Kids, we''ve been invited to dinner at a friend of ours. Come with me to get ready to go." Said Amanda at her children, happy to see her three treasures playing together. "All right mom." Said Aatrox helping his siblings get up. They then went with their mother to get ready. Being left alone, Aatrox turned on his computer and opened League to add the 15,000RP. but upon logging in, a new page popped up before him. [Come and join Clash with 4 or more friends and feel what it''s like to play professionally.] Reading more about it, Aatrox found that it was a tournament held by the game developers so players could experience what it''s like to be in a professional game. Aatrox was curious and wanted to try to see what it was like, but he didn''t have a team yet and besides Annie, he had no one to invite. Throwing this information to the back of his mind, Aatrox redeemed the code and now his account had 15065RP. After looking at Aatrox''s available skins, he bought them all as there weren''t many. A so-called "Mech Aatrox" skin, where as the name implied, it was Aatrox as a giant robot. Another skin called "Blood Moon Aatrox", where it resembled him the most and looked like he did in his ancient universe. Finally, he bought a so-called "Justicar Aatrox" skin. this one was special because it reminded him of a being he once fought. [All skins can be viewed on "is.gd/AatroxSkins".] After the shower, he looking for something to wear. Aatrox chose a black shirt his mother had chosen with the various saleswomen when he wore it as a model. To match his shirt, Aatrox chose black jeans and a silver belt. During the trip, his father had bought him a black watch too, finishing his look. Fully dressed and looking in the mirror, Aatrox realized that he definitely didn''t miss his red skin. His serious face, with his long loose black hair combined with his black clothes, gave him a different look. Anyone talking to him would feel like he was talking to a hot and sexy devil. Leaving his bedroom he saw Bruna in a black dress sitting on their parents'' bed watching a cartoon on the bedroom television. Bryan was wearing a black shirt too while Amanda combed his hair. Seeing the surprised look on her son''s face, Amanda couldn''t help but sigh. "They said they wanted to dress in black to look just like you. Worse, they didn''t even know what you were wearing, but they knew it would be black." Hearing this Aatrox can''t help but laugh at her helpless look and the proud smile on the twins'' faces. Alex opened the door and saw his family getting ready. He couldn''t help but have a happy smile when seeing everyone gathered together. After greeting everyone, he went to take a shower to get ready as well. * Ding * Hearing the phone notification, Aatrox picked it up and saw it was a message from Annie. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. [Annie: Hey! Did you see the message on League?] [Benjamin: Yes, I thought it was cool but I don''t have a team to play with.] [Annie: What are you going to do today?] [Benjamin: I''m going to some friends of my parents'' house. Why?] [Annie: So keep quiet, we''ll talk later.] Aatrox was confused but quickly ignored it. When everyone was ready, the family of five went to Amanda''s car which was larger than Alex''s and would be more comfortable for their journey. On the car radio on the way, was a song that caught Aatrox''s attention. "But you didn''t have to cut me off Make it out like it never happened and that we were nothing And I don''t even need your love But you treat me like a stranger and that feels so rough No, you didn''t have to stoop so low Have your friends collect your records and then change your number I guess that I don''t need that though Now you''re just somebody that I used to know. " Listening to this rhythm accompanied by the lyrics, Aatrox thought he better understood the human emotion called love that his mother once mentioned. In his old world, many people cultivated for millennia, making their own path in the cultivation world. A small group of them used instruments. Using the mana that they absorbed from the air, they would increase the vibrations coming out of their instruments and affect the people who could hear it. The vibrations had many effects. They could resonate with the blood of the ally''s and increase their metabolism, making them heal faster. Or they could resonate the vibrations with their enemies skeleton, causing them to fracture and cause damage. People from all over the world and even other planets came to listen to the music the gods played. One of these gods was a goddess who was mute. With only her harp she could prevent wars. People who listened to her music felt the emotions she wanted them too. If the goddess wanted people to feel in love, people would feel that way after hearing her music. If she wanted them to feel mad with rage, then they would. It was a pity that he had never seen any of the Gods who specializes in instruments. Maybe he did in a battle, but he killed them before they had a chance to use their instruments. Aatrox never practiced an instrument, much less reaching the same level as these gods only with an instrument. But hearing the music on the radio aroused a curiosity in him. ''Is playing an instrument fun?'' In this life, Aatrox wanted to have fun and enjoying his time with his family. ''Maybe learning an instrument is fun, after all, for Gods to spend tens of thousands of years practicing nonstop, it shouldn''t be boring, should it?. I''ll think about it later. '' Aatrox thought, wondering if it would be difficult to get an instrument. Looking out of the window, Aatrox can saw the car driving into the driveway of a large house. But after passing through the gate, Aatrox saw something unexpected. 27 Visit part 02 Annie had just arrived home. Her mother was about to arrive and her father was working. As always, she headed toward her room to play the computer. Her friends were not online and to her disappointment, the ''God Aatrox'' account was not online either. But out of nowhere a notification appeared and caught her eye. [Come join Clash, Join 4 more friends and feel what it''s like to play professionally.] That message piqued Annie''s interest. Reading that she would need four friends she instantly thought of her three friends and the new boy in her class at school. A League match was pretty boring depending on who was on your team, and that was a common occurrence when some guy played with her and her friends, but with Ben, they didn''t feel it. He treated them like people, and that''s exactly what they wanted. No privileges or advantages, just being treated normally and having fun together. While thinking about what the matches would look like, Annie texted Ben on his cell phone to see if he would be interested in playing on her team. But before the conversation could develop, her father came home and warned everyone that his friend would be coming with his family to visit them. Hearing this Annie was upset, but soon after she remembered seeing a friend of her father going to get Ben from high school and a small hope appeared in her heart that he will be the person to come today. Annie was hoping the person visiting her was her friend, otherwise, it would be another boring night. At least her father spoiled her a lot and when he saw that the guest''s son was pestering her he made some lame excuse to end the meeting. Today her father was hoping to be different. The friend he called was from the time he joined the army. The two met at the military camp and since young people always went out together to drink. After the two formed their families, they had moved away from each other but two years ago he had found him again in a hospital in another city. According to his friend, his son had been in an accident and was in a coma. At first, he tried to cheer up his friend but seeing how much he loved his son, he wondered if something like this happened to his daughter, how would he react. But to everyone''s happiness, this weekend his friend had returned from the hospital and to his surprise with his eldest son. Anthony, Annie''s father was very happy with the news and told his friend to bring his family to his house where they would have a celebration dinner for the boy''s recovery. In his imagination, he thought the boy would still be weak after being in a coma for three years, but contrary to his expectations, from the backseat of his friend''s car, one of the cutest young men he ever saw came out. Glancing sideways, Anthony saw the surprise in his wife''s gaze just as he was. But what surprised Anthony most was the look on his daughter''s face. Anthony knew how much Annie hated the meetings he scheduled because of the son of his business partners. Today he was hoping his friend''s son wouldn''t screw it up and that Annie wouldn''t be mad at the boy. But seeing the boy who got out of the car, who most likely could have been stamped on a magazine cover and seeing Annie''s gaze in his direction. Anthony felt a sense of danger. For the first time in his life, Anthony really felt worried as a father. He knew his daughter was very pretty and would win the heart of any ordinary teenager easily but she never cared about anyone of the opposite sex, so he let his guard down. But today Anthony remembered a father''s greatest fear as he looked into his daughter''s bright eyes. Unbeknownst to anyone, Anthony decided to test this young son of his friend. After seeing the appearance of the boy with the long black hair, Anthony even forgot that he had been in a coma for three years. ... Aatrox who was in the car watching the house was a little surprised but not so much. After all in his thousands of years of existence, he had visited countless palaces that would make this house look like a doghouse. But since every time he''d come to these palaces just to fight and kill, Aatrox didn''t pay much attention to them. That is why this house of a mortal family caused him a slight surprise. But what really surprised him was the people waiting at the door. There was a black-haired man with a shaved beard and a bright smile waiting in front. Accompanied by a red-haired woman with beautiful facial features apparently his mother''s age. And finally a face he was getting used to seeing, the high school goddess, Annie. As Aatrox got out of the car, he helped his little siblings out and when he turned around, he could see different looks on the face of the family he was visiting. Bruna standing beside him, seeing Annie instinctively squeezed Aatrox''s hand harder as if trying to protect him from danger even though she really likes Annie. Bryan thought people were beautiful but didn''t have a second thought about it. He was only interested in knowing where he would play and if his older brother could play with them. But one thing caught Aatrox''s eye. He could feel the sharp aura leaking from the man''s body beside Annie. This man was definitely a fighter, but the strange thing was that sometime after he got out of the car while helping his little brothers, the man''s leaking aura had become stronger and is clearly being directed at him. ''What is happening?'' Aatrox wondered as he felt the aura in the room. 28 Visit part 03 Sensing the oppressive aura coming from the man, Aatrox instinctively stayed alert. Aatrox faced him and tried to understand why he was doing this. A look of surprise appears on the man''s face. Anthony had instinctively sent the aura to the boy without realizing it. When the boy stared at him, he realized that the boy could sense his aura. Anthony quickly stopped sending out his aura. He was really surprised that a boy so young, who had just awoken from a coma, could sense his aura. The number of people who would react when Anthony revealed his aura could be counted on his fingers. And now, to his surprise, a young boy his daughter''s age could do so without getting affected. His provoking stare seemed to demand an explanation. ''For him not to be afraid and still dare to be aggressive ... Either this boy has some skills or he''s an idiot.'' Anthony thought. "Hello, Tony!" Alex said smiling as he reached out a hand to his friend. "I see you''ve noticed our little man." "Hey Alex, I really noticed him. Looks like his looks came from Amanda''s side of the family." Anthony laughed as he praised his friend''s son. "Apparently at least you got that." Amanda said laughing with a victorious look directed at Alex. "Good thing Annie didn''t get many of your features. Luckily she got them from Amelia''s family." Alex said as he pretended to be relieved. "You ..." Anthony pretended to be angry. "You never change, right?" Annie said as she was by her father''s side. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Hello Uncle Lex, Aunt Amanda, hi kids and hi Ben." She said smiling. "Hi, big sis Annie." The children screamed as they rushed to hug her. Bruna felt a little apprehensive but in the end, could not resist and run to Annie. They had known each other for a long time, Bruna trusted Annie a little to not steal her brother. "Hello, Annie." Aatrox said, keeping his surprise under control. He didn''t realize his and Annie''s family were so close. And apparently, Annie already knew. "Hello Benjamin, we haven''t had the pleasure of meeting yet." Amelia said with a smile on her face. "My pleasure, Aunt Amelia." Aatrox responded politely, mimicking the way Annie called his parents. "I see he also pulled his mother''s good behavior, Alex. Are you sure the son is yours?" Anthony teased his friend. "You ... Of course he is." Alex answered. "Alright, let''s go inside, it''s cold out here." Anthony said as he invited everyone inside. The children stood between Aatrox and Annie. Listening to their conversation and occasionally joining in, making the conversation very enjoyable. Sitting in the living room, Annie asked Aatrox, "Were you surprised?" "I definitely didn''t expect your father to be close friends of my dad. Did you know already?" He asked. "The day we met I saw Uncle Alex waiting for you in his car. At first, I was confused but remembered my father saying he had a son around my age, so I thought it was you. But seeing you looking so healthy, I wasn''t sure if my hypothesis was correct. You look very good for someone who just came out of a coma. " She said. - "I think it''s my daily exercise and good genetics that make me look so healthy." Aatrox said. "What exercises if I may ask?" Anthony had taken an interest in the conversation after witnessing Ben resist his aura. "I do meditation exercises, Uncle Tony. I learned some exercises on the Internet and started practicing them. Even if it wasn''t very remarkable, it still helped me a lot." Said Aatrox. "Hmm, I also do some meditation exercises. Maybe later we should exchange tips." Anthony said clearing his doubts. Anthony started cultivating during his teens following the teachings of his Kung Fu master. Young boys like Ben didn''t normally meditate, So it could only mean that after waking from his coma he found a cultivation technique. Finding a cultivation technique at such a young age can only be considered his fortune. Especially after coming out of a coma. Ben clearly displayed the effects that cultivation has on the body of a weak person. After talking about various topics, the two families went to the dinner table. After dinner, Annie asked Aatrox about the topic she had at the back of her mind. "Do you already have a team to play Clash with?" "I received the notification today but didn''t receive any invitations." Said Aatrox in his usual neutral voice. "You want to play with me and the girls? We need a Jungler and everyone enjoyed playing with you last time. Not to mention that your skills are far superior to your rank." Annie asked expectantly. "That would be great. Better to play with friends than with strangers, right?" He asked with a slight smile. Saying "friends" felt weird to him, after all, he didn''t have any in his past life. "Yes!" Annie answered excitedly. "Let''s play together for practice. I''ll tell the girls and let you know." She said. * Ding, Dong * Listening to the bell, Annie only thought of one person that would be here at this time. "Perfect timing!" She exclaimed. Aatrox was curious to know who it was, as he sat on the couch waiting for her to come back. Aatrox heard Annie laughing from the doorway accompanied by another female voice that sounded quite familiar. "You!" Shouted the girl who came into the room behind Annie. "Hmm?" Aatrox felt her face was familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was. (To save valuable space in his brain to store amazing killing techniques. Aatrox learned to erase the memory of existence that was not important to him. After all, it would be wasteful to store the memory of all the billions of people he slaughters on the battlefields.) "Do you know each other?" Annie asked in surprise. "Yes, it was because of him that I quit my martial arts classes." Said the girl. "Ahh! You were the apprentice of that old man who advised me." Aatrox finally remembered who she was. "Xayane, this is Ben you met as God Aatrox. Ben, this is Xayane you met as Shiny Berry." Annie said with a smile. "What?!?" Shouted Xayane in astonishment. 29 Visit Final par "So you mean he''s the guy who played with us?" Xayane asked. "Yes, Xay." Annie answered. "Are you really Diamond 2?" Asked Aatrox. Xayane is still very puzzled about the boy, after all, he had easily won the match against Jimmy and John. But hearing his question about her ranking, Xayane was proud and puffed out her chest as she answered, "Yes, I''m Diamond 2 almost Master." "Hmm." Aatrox responded as he compared the gameplay he saw of her when they played with his own. "But what did you come here for this time, Xay?" Annie asked intrigued. "Ahh yes! I was at home quietly browsing YouTube and suddenly saw a video that was on the ''Trending'' tab, when I went to see out of curiosity, guess what I saw?" Xayane answered. "What?" Annie asked curiously as Aatrox raised his eyebrow. "Wait a minute ..." Before Xayane answered, she looked at Aatrox and was amazed again. "My God, it was you !!!" She said as she stood and pointed at him. "What was me?" Asked Aatrox. "In the video, wait, let me call on the television." Xayane said as she put the video on the television''s YouTube. Before the video started, Annie was surprised. This video already had 1 million views within hours of its release. But when she saw the title she understood and was surprised just as Xayane did when she first saw it. The title was: [The Legend of the Sword and Dagger, Episode 1.] When the video began, the adults who were talking in the dining room next door were curious and turned to see what the video was about. Seeing Annie clearing the table in the video like a waitress, her eyebrows rose, but when they saw the long-haired swordsman entering the scene, even without seeing his face, they already deduced who it was by looking at the young man sitting comfortably in the living room while stroking his sister''s hair that had just come running to watch the video. "For some reason, I liked this swordsman! Haha." Aatrox laughed. Annie and the others were surprised. Ben was always very serious and right now had he made a joke? When Aatrox saw the look of wonder on the faces of others he realized that he had done something he still did not believe. Little by little, coming into this world was changing him. "This is too much?" Aatrox asked as he saw the number of views and trying to change the subject. "A lot? That''s extremely a lot! Usually, the giant YouTubers take 24 hours to reach 1 million views and your video took just a few hours to reach that mark." Xayane answered. Aatrox really had no idea how many people. In his old world, killing hundreds of millions of people in one day was considered little depending on the war, who will say only one million people watch a video. "Yes, Professor Roberta has recorded to post and attract students to school." Annie answered. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Hmm, when I was younger, I used to be part of a theater group as a hobby. I can rightly say that you have talent in that." Amelia said with a smile on her face. "For high school students to make us forget that they are following a script, few can." "Thanks, Mom!" Annie received the compliment with a smile. She had been in the theater group since last year but none of the previous plays had been successful, so she had not dared to show her parents. "Look at the comments!" Xayane commented. [PoorBrother: Wow, I never enjoyed watching anything at the theater other than stand-up comedy, watching this video made me want to see it live. Even though it''s very short.] [moreMORE: When is the next episode coming out ??? I NEED MORE.] [Pandamonium: I know that voice from somewhere.] [IDragonXYZ: Where is this play performed? ????] [HateSystems: It''s a Red River School play. Maybe at the school festival they will perform.] "Wow, there are a lot of complimenting comments !!" Annie was excited. ''Yeah ... Why is it so good to see other people enjoying something I did?'' Aatrox thought. * Trim, trim * Xayane''s cell phone notified. "What a coincidence, my boyfriend just sent me this video asking me to watch." Xayane said as she showed the link her boyfriend had sent her. "Ohh, how is Rakin doing?" Annie asked. "He''s fine, it looks like there''s something going on in the Vatican and he had to go see it." Said Xayane. "Is he still working with the church?" Annie asked. "Yes, not in the roles, but because of his family, it has to be that way." Xayane replied a little dejected. Aatrox listened to what she said and thought it best not to intrude. In his ancient world, Aatrox was considered a Demon King by many churches around the universe. ''This church wouldn''t know my old self, right? Maybe a little research won''t hurt. '' He thought. "Changing the subject, Xay, do you want to join Clash with us?" Asked Annie. "Clash? Yuup!" Looking at Aatrox she understood that the last person left to complete their team had appeared. "Great! We''ll talk to the other girls later and convince them to participate. I think the only problem will be convincing Kami." Said Annie. "We''re still in 2013, maybe someday we can participate in the World Cup," Annie said dreaming. "Who knows." Xayane replied dreaming too. "World?" Asked Aatrox. "Oh yes, before your accident there was no World Cup yet. Every year, the best teams in each region come together to participate in the World Championship. The winner takes the prize of $ 1,000,000.00. Not to mention that each player can choose a skin to be made of your team to be made for a character, "Annie replied with stars in her eyes. Aatrox''s sense of competitiveness has been enhanced. ''One day I will win this championship!'' He thought. 30 Monsters "Is everything really alright?" Amanda asked worried Aatrox in the car as they drove home. "Yes, Mom. It''s going to be friendly." Aatrox answered to lessen her concern. "But son, he was an army lieutenant and now has one of the largest security companies in the state." Amanda said worriedly. "My brother is super strong, Mom." Bryan said as he propped his little head on one of Aatrox''s thighs. Seeing her brother lying on his older brother''s leg, Bruna also wanted to and took Aatrox''s other thigh. Stroking the twins'' heads, Aatrox answered Amanda. "Mom, since I got to their house I also felt like having a spar with him, so why not?" "Because you just woke up from the accident, son. I don''t want anything bad to happen to you again." Amanda said sadly. Feeling bad to see his mother like that, Aatrox gives up and agrees. "Alright mom, you can come and if anything happens you can stop it, okay?" Eyes shining, Amanda responds. "Ok son! You will hear your mother." Over dinner, Anthony had suggested that he give Aatrox some self - defense lessons, but before that, they would need to have a spar for Anthony to test Aatrox''s level. Aatrox knew the aura that he was sending when they arrived, it was just an excuse. At first, Aatrox wanted to reject the idea, but in thinking that he might get in touch with someone who might be one, or know about cultivators, Aatrox accepted the invitation and scheduled the class for next Saturday. Amanda had been very worried to see her son at risk of injury, insisted Aatrox let her go to the spar. Aatrox didn''t want to let her know about the cultivating world anytime soon, so by then, he will have to find some way forward. Arriving home, Aatrox took the sleepy twins and led them to their bedroom. Since they were still very young, Amanda and Alex thought it best to let them sleep together, to keep each other company at night. When Aatrox put Bruna to bed, he felt a twinge of fear coming from his younger sister''s gaze. "Is everything okay, my princess?" Aatrox asked. "Can you stay here with us, brother? We are afraid that some monsters will appear when we go to sleep too late. "Bruna said in a fearful and worried voice. "Yeah, every once in a while we hear some noises and think it''s some monster." Bryan responds a little shy about being scared, even though he''s a little man. "Alright, I can stay with you or teach you my secret to never be afraid of monsters again. What do you want? "Aatrox asks with a plan forming in his mind. "Never?? We want to know the secret, brother! "Bruna said excitedly. "My secret never to be afraid of monsters is to be the monster!" Aatrox said with a proud smile. "What do you mean?" Bryan said with a confused look. Seeing the cute look of confusion in the children''s eyes, Aatrox had to hold back not to squeeze their fluffy cheeks. "Remember the technique I taught you? So I didn''t say that you can become very strong practicing that technique? That is the secret, you will practice just before bedtime and the more you practice, the stronger you will become. If you get too strong, the monsters will be afraid of you instead of you being afraid of them. "Aatrox said with a warm smile on his face. Bryan and Bruna turned to face each other and saw stars in each other''s eyes. If what their brother said was true (which they would never doubt), they could become super strong and hit any monster that comes at night. "We''ll do it, brother! Let''s get too strong to hit any monster and not let any of them hurt either mommy or daddy! "Bruna said with a resolute look. "Fine, I''m proud of you." Aatrox said as he gave a slight smile on his face and kissed the twins'' foreheads. The next day, the classes were quiet. After realizing that he knew all the content the teachers were explaining, Aatrox began to get bored in class and stop to think about other things. Some teachers caught him off guard to ask questions, but none of them were answered with an incorrect answer. So the teachers were pleased and went back to teaching. After class, instead of going to the drama club, Aatrox left after saying goodbye to Annie. Arriving home, Aatrox played with the kids and asked the question he wanted Amanda. "Mom, I''m wanting to learn to play some instrument. Where can I get one? " Hearing her son''s question, Amanda began to think and remembered Alex. "Your father had a guitar when we started dating, I think it''s somewhere in the basement. Come on, let''s see if we can find it. "She said with a smile as she headed toward the basement. The children, curious to know what was there, went together. Amanda never let them in there alone and when Alex came in to get something they never saw so they could go together. Bruna held one hand of Aatrox while Bryan held the other. Seeing the reaction of the children, Aatrox felt curious. As they descended the stairs, some noises could be heard. To Aatrox it was just a random noise of something old, but feeling the pair of grips in his hands, Aatrox felt the children were getting scared. Taking advantage that the children had already begun to cultivate the stellar lung technique, Aatrox spent some of his energy on the little hands he was holding. The children who were afraid, feeling the warm, comfortable energy coming from their older brother''s hand, felt much safer. The determination that they had to become strong to give pride to Aatrox now become one the determination to become strong enough to manage to protect and move safely to other people, such as older brother was doing. Bryan and Bruna stared at each other for a second and nodded at each other. Simultaneously the twins let go of Aatrox''s hands and became determined to pass through this frightening place with their own strength and courage. Observing this development, Aatrox was surprised but very happy at the same time. He protected his siblings because he knew they were still very young and he could not see them suffer. But he knew very well that to become a powerful cultivator, one had to be independent and self-assured. So that the inner demons would not take over their body and mind during some difficult stage of cultivation. Seeing all this, Aatrox knew that the cultivation session last night had been worth it. 31 Backstreet Aatrox "Here, I think it''s out of tune and the strings must be old, but it''s still usable," Amanda said as she held the black guitar she had found in the basement. Aatrox looked at the instrument and held it curiously. It was a black guitar, his eyesight improved, cracks in the strings could be seen, but none had broken. Strumming the strings Aatrox''s curiosity peaked, He just wanted to fight in his old life, but now he wanted to do other things, and playing this instrument seems like a lot of fun. "Son, since you got interested in the guitar, how about I recommend you a song for you to try to learn to play?" Amanda saw an opportunity to teach him about love and couldn''t pass up. "Sure, let''s go to my room, you show me which song is on the computer." Aatrox said absently as he watched the fascinating guitar. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Hear, I listened to this song a lot when you were your siblings'' age," Amanda said as she put a song to play on youtube. An acoustic guitar riff played in the background while what appeared to be a band took turns singing. " Now I can see that we''ve fallen apart From the way that it used to be, Yeah No matter the distance I want you to know That deep down inside of me You are my fire The one desire You are You are, You are, You are ... Don''t wanna hear you (Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, y-and-eah ) Ain''t nothin '' but a heartache Ain''t nothin '' but a mistake ( Don''t wanna hear you say ) I never wanna hear you say I want it that way Yeah-eah-eah. " Aatrox listened to Backstreet Boys and found it interesting. It was very different from the song he had heard in the car yesterday. Closing his eyes, Aatrox began to pay attention to the sound of the guitar playing in the background and with the little, he learned on his way over the guitar strings as he went upstairs, Aatrox began trying to strum the music on the guitar. Knowing this was the first time Benjamin had ever played guitar, Amanda was amazed. She knew very well that not even Alex could learn to play a song that way after so many years without playing, much less her son who had never tried. ''Maybe he has talent?'' Amanda thought excitedly. "Brother, this is very strange." Bryan said with a frown. "Yes, I still need to improve. But in a few days, I''ll play a really cool song for you, okay? "Aatrox said a little embarrassed to play so badly. "OK!! You''re going to play a lot of songs for us to sing with you, brother! "Said Bruna excitedly. "Since your brother is so busy, let''s let him practice some kids. How about we go to buy some new strings for him? "Amanda said with a smile as she led the kids into the living room leaving Aatrox alone in the room. "We will! Maybe brother will play guitar better with the new strings we buy, "said Bryan excitedly. Being left alone in the room, Aatrox played Play again and strummed the guitar again. ... Entering home after work, Alex heard the sound of a guitar being played in one of the rooms and was curious to check after finding no one at home. Arriving in the bedroom, Alex saw his son, Benjamin sitting in concentration holding the old guitar he used to play. ''Amanda must have given it to him.'' He thought. Alex didn''t knock and stood listening to Benjamin''s ring. Sounding like some Backstreet Boys song, Alex paid attention to the Riff and saw that although some notes were a little wrong, overall it was doing well, maybe a layperson didn''t even realize the mistakes. Alex realized that Benjamin was not singing while playing. ''Maybe he doesn''t like to sing? Hm, how about I encourage you? '' Alex smiled after having an idea. When Benjamin started playing the song again, Alex entered the room and began singing along with the song. "Yeah You are my fire The one desire Believe when I say I want it that way..." Benjamin looked at him in surprise and Alex hinted at his son accompanying him while singing the song. Benjamin remembered the lyrics and began singing along with his father. "...But we are two worlds apart Can''t reach to your heart When you say That I want it that way Tell me why Ain''t nothin'' but a heartache Tell me why Ain''t nothin'' but a mistake Tell me why I never want to hear you say I want it that way Am I, your fire? Your one, desire Yes I know, it''s too late But I want it that way..." Unbeknownst to both of them, shortly before Alex came into the room to sing with Aatrox, Amanda had arrived and started recording with her cell phone, since Aatrox started playing until the end of the song where they both sang together with a smile on their face, everything was recorded by Amanda. "Very good! Have you been learning to play the guitar since you woke up from the accident, son? "Alex asked with a satisfied smile. "No, I started learning today a few hours ago." Aatrox said. "What?! Did you start learning today?!?!?!" Alex asked, startled. When he had begun to learn to play the guitar, to finally play a song well, it took several weeks. To sing and play at the same time were a few more weeks of training. "True, he said he wanted to experiment with what it is like to play an instrument and I gave him your guitar to try. We even went out to buy new strings. "Amanda said as she raised her hand holding the bundle of new strings to change on the guitar. "Although I know he had talent, I didn''t think he was going to learn just in those few hours I went out with the kids." "My brother is amazing!" Bryan said with bright eyes. "Yes! No one is smarter than my brother. "Bruna said as she ran to hug Aatrox. "I took the opportunity to record you singing, why don''t you put it on youtube for me, Benjamin? That way I''ll be able to send the link for my friends to see. "Amanda said with a smile as she watched Alex''s slightly embarrassed face. "Alright, give me your cell phone." Aatrox replied thinking it normal. He had not yet learned to use mana while playing but was pleased with the current progress. What Aatrox didn''t expect was that some people would relate voice and hair to a certain swordsman who was on trending topics because of a certain play. 32 Comments In a certain house in the Philippines, Jusz was lying on the couch looking for something interesting to watch. After watching a play about a swordsman and a murderous waitress on youtube, he wasn''t finding any videos that piqued his interest. Beside him was his younger sister Birrbi, fiddling with his phone, with the same bored expression on her face. Suddenly Birrbi screamed in amazement. "Brother, look at this video!" Jusz was startled by the scream but went to watch the video. On the mobile screen, he saw a boy covering an old band with his father, when Jusz was about to ask what was so special about the video, he remembered the video of the play he had seen earlier. "This voice and this hair ... he is ..." Before Jusz could finish the sentence, Birrbi finished for him with an emotional voice. "Yes! I''m sure it''s him, I wouldn''t mistake that hair for anything." Birrbi said with a slight flush on her face. After watching the video of the play Jusz had shown her, Birrbi had been very curious about who the actor was, even after asking her friends, none knew who it was. The mystery was only piquing her curiosity until this video appeared on her timeline. Because she liked Backstreet Boys, Birrbi decided to see if the cover was good, but what surprised her was that the doubt that was killing her with curiosity was partially satisfied. Now she only needed to be on the show when he showed his face if he really was the same person. Looking at the comments, Jusz was surprised. [ Mistilteinn117 : Is this¡­ is this person really who I think it is?] [Weirdo: Previous post, I also think he''s the swordsman!] [Mrdude: Please sir, can I have some more] [Eonia: I''ve been looking for him for so long! I didn''t know my swordsman also sang so well!] ... Aatrox, who had posted the video a few hours ago, was amazed at how many notifications were arriving on his phone. All of the comments from his video singing with Alex. At first he got lost in what to do, but when Alex saw what was happening, the dream of being a rockstar had come back to him. Amanda saw what her husband was thinking and quickly picked up her cell phone to show that all the comments were just praising Benjamin, not him. As Alex drew circles of sadness on the floor in the corner of the room. Amanda told Aatrox, "Son, they are commenting because they liked you. Thank some of them and ignore the bad comments. " Listening to his mother''s advice, Aatrox began responding to the video''s comments by thanking those who were praising and ignoring questions about the play and the bad comments. The reason for ignoring the bad comments is obvious, but he chose to ignore the comments about the play so as not to disturb what Roberta had planned. After a series of thanks, Aatrox was happy. So many people had said that they liked the two videos he had shown, he felt quite sweet. ''Maybe if I can do something for these mortals in the future I''ll do it.'' Aatrox thought happily. The video had 8,000 views, too many it may seem little, if they were enemies, Aatrox would feel they were just cannon fodder preparing to be killed for a wave of the hand, but as the vast majority were praising and treating him so well. , Aatrox felt that there were too many people. The weight of so many people believing in him was much heavier than the weight of 10x more people wanting him dead. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. After dinner, Aatrox went up to the bedroom and sat down to cultivate. Closing his eyes, Aatrox felt that the energy around him was much thicker. Trying to absorb the energy of the environment, the amount it absorbed per second was much larger than before. It startled him. ''Maybe because I want to protect more people, my God- Killer technique has become more effective? I know that affects how much energy I can absorb, but I''m still not sure how it works. ''Aatrox thought about the opportunity and felt excited. If he did more things that made him happy and at the same time pleasing others, might his cultivation become faster? Throwing these thoughts deep into his mind, Aatrox cultivated until midnight and then went to sleep. The next day, Aatrox arrived at school and some people were commenting on him. Yesterday some who had seen the video of the play was commenting, but it seemed that only a minority of students had seen it. But after the video was so successful, one student told the others and now everyone knew. Some even saw his singing video and showed it to others. The girls who already had some admiration for him were now even more interested, since besides being handsome, and a good actor, he also played guitar and could sing. Arriving in the room, Aatrox saw Annie talking to some girls, but when she saw him, Annie rushed toward him and started asking about his cover. "Did you know how to play the guitar?" "I started learning yesterday," he said. "Yesterday?!?!" She asked in surprise. "Yes, I was wondering what it was like, but I still need to improve a lot, "he said after comparing himself to the music gods. "Well, you keep surprising me," Annie said after a sigh. "By the way, Professor Roberta asked you to go to the theater today to talk to you." Hearing this Aatrox''s interest was piqued. "Alright, after class I''ll go there." 33 Group Work "As I expected, apparently I''ll have to add you to the list of celebrities in the room." Greg said while turning to talk to Aatrox. Aatrox looked at him with a little astonishment but answered. "Has my popularity grown that much?" "You have no idea. Yesterday you were just something interesting to a small minority, but after your singing video today, the whole school knows about you. "Greg said rolling his eyes. The two had grown closer. Aatrox didn''t open up much to strangers, so their friendship still had a certain distance. But Greg had a lot of information about the school, realizing that, Aatrox thought it would be useful and interesting to have him around. "Silence!" The teacher caught the students'' attention. "Today we will have a group work." "Ohhh nooo!" The crowd grunted. None of the students liked to do group work, as there would always be a person who would do nothing or a person who would do something wrong and make the whole group lose points. "No complaining. The groups will be randomly selected through a draw." The teacher said as he took a glass with several papers with different numbers. According to the number on the student call, you would be selected for a group. Aatrox saw the group he had been selected for and raised an eyebrow in surprise. One person in the group might not be happy with this organization. Aatrox turned to look at Thomaz to see him also staring back with a curious look. Aatrox thought he would see him with a look of anger, hatred or something, but apparently Thomaz was looking at Aatrox with the same look Aatrox was looking at him. They kept their eyes fixed on each other until the teacher drew the class''s attention again, to explain how the work would be done, so they both stopped staring at each other. Basically, for this assignment, each group would have to make some kind of creative presentation about some historical moments in the world. The presentation could be done in the traditional way, a play, a song, or a video. The more creative the presentation, the more points the group would earn. "Is it okay to do a group with Thomaz? Looks like there''s a bad vibe going on between you." Greg asked after the teacher finished explaining. "I believe so." Aatrox answered disinterestedly. The groups had risen to decide how they would do the assignment, on the way to the corner of his group, Annie came to ask if it would be all right for Aatrox and he answered without worrying just as he answered Greg. "H- Hi ..." Carter said softly with a little embarrassment, joining the group. He wore round glasses with thick frames. If Aatrox''s glasses could be considered the stereotype of stylish, Carter''s would be considered the stereotype of Nerd. "Hello everyone," Thomaz said in a confident tone. If Carter were considered the Nerd stereotype, Thomaz would be the complete opposite, the Cool Guy stereotype. " Hi." Aatrox said in the usual cool tone he used for people he had no intimacy with. " Hello!" Riley said in an excited tone, as her cheeks turned a little red a few seconds after staring at Aatrox. Riley was a small, lively girl with short shoulder-length hair that made her look younger. " Yo." Violet said. She was a tall girl and apparently a little shy. "Do any of you have anything scheduled for tonight?" Thomaz asked. "We can do the work at my house. My parents will be out anyway." "T- That''s ok for me." Carter said softly. "No problem for me either." The girls answered. Aatrox hearing Thomaz''s suggestion was a little surprised but saw no reason to refuse. "So it''s settled, I''ll hand you a paper with my home address, we''ll meet you around 6:00 pm." Thomaz said while the others nodded. The group discussed about things they could bring to use during the preparation and finally, everyone said goodbye. Aatrox met Annie and they went to the theater. " Benjamin!!" Roberta shouted with happiness as she ran towards him. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Aatrox instinctively stepped aside for her so nothing strange happened. "Hello." he said. "The video has already reached 2 million views! This was the first video I made that received so much attraction. The school principal even called me to congratulate me and decided to increase our budget." Roberta said with a smile from ear to ear. "Good." Aatrox replied with a little astonishment. Now that he had seen his singing video views and comments, he realized that 2 million views were a lot, and that was a video he had contributed. "Yes! I just finished writing Episode 2, do you have time for us to record this?" Roberta asked hopefully. "Today I have a group assignment presentation to do at 06:00 pm, we can do a practice for now and record tomorrow." Aatrox said. "That''s great for me! It will give me time to finish writing without haste and adjust the rest of the preparations. When I''m done I''ll email you the manuscript." she said. "Alright, where''s the story of Episode 2?" Aatrox asked as he looked around. She handed him the draft and he started reading. Aatrox was a little excited about tomorrow''s recording. His character would have some interesting scenes, maybe that would even help him with the problem his mother said he has. "Shall we practice?" He asked Annie. "Did you already read and memorize it?" Annie asked incredulously, she was still reading half of her script. "Hm? Yes." Aatrox answered. "Wait a minute, let me memorize my lines and we will practice." She replied. ... "Alright, so see you tomorrow." Aatrox said goodbye after practicing the script he received with Annie. As he left, Aatrox glanced at his watch and saw that he would have time to go home and take a shower before going to Thomaz''s. 34 World War Song Aatrox checked the paper with the address he was holding and confirmed it was in the right place. Looking up, Aatrox saw a building of at least 30 floors. It was nothing compared to the immortal palaces he had already destroyed, but compared to the residences of this world, it seemed quite luxurious. "Good evening sir, may I know where you are going?" The doorman asked in a polite tone. "Apartment 2601." Aatrox replied in his neutral and distant tone. "Oh yes, Thomaz already warned me that some of his colleagues would arrive. You can go up. "The doorman warned him as he pointed to the elevator. Aatrox went in the direction the doorman pointed and looked at the elevator curiously. According to the memories of Benjamin, this thing would go to the floor you picked, but Aatrox did not understand how it worked. As Aatrox compared the object to the laws of physics he had studied, the elevator door opened and Aatrox awoke from amazement. A beautiful woman, who seemed to be in a hurry, was preparing to rush out of the elevator when she looked at Aatrox. Startled, the woman stopped for a few seconds and quickly remembered her commitment again. Not to waste any more time and opportunities, the woman took a card and handed it to Aatrox. "Boy, I''m in a little bit of a hurry, but you can find my information on the card. Contact me if you are interested. "The woman said after handing him a card with some writing on it and walking away. Hitting number 26, Aatrox waited for the object to work. In a few seconds the doors closed and Aatrox felt that he was being pulled up along with this thing. For him who had already flown with his own powers, knowing that he was climbing a few feet per second was not surprising. With every close contact, Aatrox had with mortal technologies, the more he was fascinated. It piqued his interest. In his old life, Aatrox had witnessed several more technologically advanced civilizations, but because of the Decay blade, Aatrox didn''t care about any of it. ''Can I remember some technologies of that time?'' Aatrox wondered. When the elevator door opened, he found himself in a living room. Apparently, the elevator had him in the living room of Thomaz''s house. "Ah, you''re here, newbie." Thomaz said as he came from the kitchen followed by Carter, Riley, and Violet. Everyone, but Thomaz who was holding two, was holding a soda can in their hand. Approaching Aatrox, he reached out and offered Aatrox the soda. Aatrox was surprised by the hospitality. He really didn''t expect Thomaz to treat him well. In the old world of Aatrox, after something bad happened between two people, the normal thing to do was get angry and only stop when the whole family on the other side was completely dead. ''It seems that in this modern world things work differently.'' Aatrox thought until he remembered Jimmy''s old teacher. ''Or maybe there are still some bad seeds.'' "Thank you." Aatrox replied as he received Thomaz''s can. "You''re welcome, you arrived on time. We were brainstorming about what to do for the job. Carter suggested making a text like a newspaper, but we rejected it because we thought it would be very boring. "Thomaz said. "Yeah, we wouldn''t have much to do." Riley said with a bored look. "How about we make a song?" Violet said as she looked at Aatrox. "Truth! We have a musician in our group, we can''t waste it. "Riley said excitedly. "That is okay with me, do you play any instruments?" Aatrox asked curiously. "I play the piano," Carter said softly. "I play double bass or guitar, " Riley said. "I play drums," Violet said. "I play the electric guitar," Thomaz said. "I play the acoustic guitar," Aatrox said. "So apparently we can form a band. Carter playing the keyboard, Riley playing the double bass, Violet on the drums, Thomaz on the electric guitar and me on the acoustic guitar. " "Yeah, what a coincidence that each of us plays an instrument." Riley said in surprise. "How do we do the music?" Thomaz asked, agreeing with the planning. "First we have to choose a theme. How about World War II? "While Aatrox was studying the contents of High School, this was what he found most interesting. "I think it''s perfect, there are some comics I read that have the same theme," said Carter excited for the first time. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Okay, let''s gather the most important facts and try to put it together musically." Aatrox said. "Let''s go to the table, there we can write more comfortably." Thomaz said a little excited. It seemed like writing the song was going to be fun. After several attempts, they were able to put together the first stanza using the Friends'' theme song as their base. " Fascist Mussolini controlling Italy Japan, it plans to spread with its military Hitler and the Nazis want Lebensraum And appeasement''s preferred policy of Neville Chamberlain ... " "It''s getting very good! Who will sing? "Riley said excitedly. "I don''t want to," Carter said a little embarrassed as he remembered that he would have to present to the entire class. "As a rock band, we can let the guitarist sing. Aatrox or Thomaz, who will sing? "Violet suggested. "Whatever for me." Aatrox said without caring. "Maybe we can do this together?" Thomaz said, surprising Aatrox once again. ''Maybe I really misjudged him.'' Aatrox thought. "I think that will be good." Aatrox said, agreeing with Thomaz. "Well, since it''s getting late, we can meet again to do the rest of the song. To practice how to play, we can practice on our own instruments at home by following the music of Friends and when we meet again we''ll just have to fit it all in. "Thomaz said. "Okay, my mom just texted me asking if we were done yet," Riley said. When everyone had said goodbye, Thomaz told Aatrox. "Can you wait for a little? I want to talk to you about something. " 35 Best Singer When everyone had said goodbye, Thomaz told Aatrox. "Can you wait for a little bit? I want to talk to you about something." Aatrox turned to face Thomaz. He still felt a little suspicious of Thomaz, but that suspicion was now much smaller than before. "What is it?" Aatrox asked. "I sing better than you." Thomaz said with a smug look. That look reminded Aatrox of the first time they had met. "So what?" Aatrox asked with narrowed eyes. "As I sing better, naturally the best parts of the song will be mine. I''ll be the first voice and have some solos beyond the chorus." Thomaz told Aatrox with a look as if he were the keeper of the truth. Aatrox remembered the "Young Masters" he encountered in his ancient world. Every guard Aatrox had lowered came back higher. He realized that Thomaz had done all this in front of his colleagues to convey the idea of ??being a good boy. "What if I don''t agree?" Aatrox asked as he stared at him. "You will be required to agree. If you do not agree, I will talk to the other group members to see who sings best and in the end, you will be humiliated in front of them. You should thank me for just saying this while we''re alone." Thomaz said with a victorious smile with his chin up. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Thomaz saw the look he was receiving from Aatrox and was offended, especially after Aatrox cited their 1v1 match. "Good, good, so let''s do this. I will humiliate you in front of our entire group and if that''s not enough, I will humiliate you in front of the whole class." Thomaz said as he clenched his fists in anger. Aatrox didn''t care anymore about Thomaz and turned his back to go home. Since he had come into this world, Aatrox had never found any real motivation for improvement, he had no real challenge. But now, Aatrox was excited again, he would go home and practice his singing before the next group meeting to preform better than Thomaz. Aatrox came home and saw the twins with a sad look on his face while Alex facepalmed. "What happened?" Aatrox asked curious and concerned about the children. Hearing Aatrox''s voice, the twins immediately had huge smiles and rushed forward to hug him while Alex showed a helpless face and answered his eldest son. "When they learned that you were only coming back late at night, they were both sulking and unwilling to do anything. They haven''t even eaten dinner yet." "So you mean neither of you had dinner?" Aatrox asked with a suspicious look at the twins. "Ehh... it''s just that brother, we love you so much that I couldn''t eat because I couldn''t stop thinking about you." Bruna thought quickly and answered sincerely before her older brother got angry. She knew he cared a lot about them and that he would be angry if they didn''t take care of themselves. Hearing Bruna''s explanation, Bryan quickly nodded repeatedly. "Hmm, I''m not convinced. I think I''ll have to punish them." When Aatrox finished saying that, the twins tried to run from Aatrox at a speed a little faster than normal kids. Normal people would not realize it, but Aatrox with such trained eyes would not let it pass. But even surprised, Aatrox didn''t forget to punish them both. Grabbing Bruna''s small wrist that took longer to react, Aatrox caught her and began tickling her until she began to catch her breath from laughing. Seeing the little princess lying on the floor wiping her tears of laughter, Aatrox turned to look for the other miscreant. Glancing sideways, Aatrox could only see Alex with a proud smile on his face as he saw his children get along as Amanda looked at them with a smile on her face as she sat on the couch. Looking better, Aatrox saw little feet under the curtain. Laughing inwardly, Aatrox moved toward the curtain and saw that it was moving very little. Bryan was probably controlling his breathing with the stellar lung technique so that Aatrox could not see him. "Hmm, I can''t find anyone. Where is Bryan at?" Aatrox said in a lousy and purposeful act. Bryan almost started laughing thinking he was too smart to choose the best place to hide. But in the end, he controlled his laughter so as not to let his breath out. "Maybe I should feel the energy in the air and see where it is being absorbed?" Aatrox said out loud. Bryan hearing this felt desperate. If his brother really could feel the energy in the air, it would deliver where he was. Thinking quickly, Bryan quickly tried to adjust the technique to absorb as little energy as possible without stopping his performance of the technique so that his brother wouldn''t find him in the curtain because of his breathing. Aatrox, watching the energy in the air become less and less absorbed, felt more surprised and happy. To have such good control of the technique in such a short time, no word but pride would better describe what Aatrox was feeling about his younger brother. You have to know that the star lung technique that Aatrox taught his family is anything but simple. Even if Aatrox had not found the Decay sword that helped him cultivate, if he had access to the star lung technique when he began, he would reach the same heights, even if it took a little longer. Cultivators would kill just to get a chance to see someone cultivating the star lung technique while Aatrox was teaching two young children. Aatrox cannot help but imagine the future of the two imps. "Haha!" Aatrox said as he caught Bryan off guard behind the curtain. Even while filled with astonishment, Aatrox would not forget to punish them both. "Son, what did you mean by the energy in the air?" Alex asked. 36 Should I Record? "So this means that while you searched for meditation techniques on the internet you found a technique that could help you absorb energy from the atmosphere and use it as your own to make your body stronger and after learning you taught your mother to your siblings? "Alex asked as he held his head to try to organize his thoughts. "That''s basically it," Aatrox said. "I planned to teach you when you had some free time, it turns out today is the perfect day. What do you think you learn too, Dad? "Aatrox asked. Alex pondered. He had always dreamed from a young age when watching some superhero cartoons, now the chance to have something related to superheroes was in front of him, he couldn''t refuse. "I want to, son." Alex said with a resolute look. "Then take off your shirt, I''ll help you on your first try. If you had to do it without anyone''s help, just trying to guide the energy by yourself, I don''t think you could even feel the energy in the air. "Aatrox said, as he realized that very few humans knew about that energy. ... "As I''ve taught Mom, she can help you with any questions you have. If you have any questions that you couldn''t solve on your own about cultivation, you can ask me. "Aatrox said with a slight smile on his normally cold face. "How advanced are you already in this technique?" Alex asked. After having dinner with the children, Aatrox took them to his room to see just how much they improved. He had realized during the game that children could now run, even slightly, faster than normal children. In addition to Bryan demonstrating that he had already gained a little control over the stellar lung technique. "So now tell me how many points you can make the energy reach within you." Aatrox asked the twins with a warm smile on his face. Bryan saw that he had a chance of being complimented by his older brother and responded quickly without giving Bruna a chance to say it first. "Brother, I can already reach four points with the energy I absorb." He said with a smug smile, puffing out his chest expecting Aatrox''s compliment as he looked at Bruna expecting to see her angry. But before Aatrox could say anything, Bruna said quickly with an even more smug smile on her face surprising Bryan. "Brother, today I managed to reach five points in my body with the technique you taught us." She said as she approached Aatrox with her little head waiting to be caressed and praised. Aatrox did not disappoint them and then stroked their heads as he said. "I am very proud of you, I can see that both of you are devoting a lot to the technique I taught you." He said with a smile from ear to ear. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. It is noteworthy that the Star Lung Technique is the closest to perfect breathing technique Aatrox has found. When he compared the other techniques to the Star Lung Technique, they looked like fake techniques. People who cultivate normal old-world Aatrox techniques would probably need at least a year of hard cultivation to be able to at least feel the energy in the air, let alone control that energy at the body''s energy points. Aatrox had not yet come into contact with any breathing technique or even any cultivation technique in this world, but he is 99.99% sure that the techniques here are far inferior to his old world techniques, otherwise, there would be so much lack of cultivators in this world. After praising and answering the children''s questions, Aatrox turned on the computer and went looking for some singing lesson video. If Thomaz had the courage to say openly that his singing was better than Aatrox''s, it is because the difference is so great. Probably he took several singing lessons and after watching Aatrox''s video singing become a little viral, Thomaz wanted to show that he sang better than him. Opening youtube, Aatrox found a channel from a singing teacher. At first, she starts to say about exercising the voice, many basic concepts, which were new to Aatrox, but what was most effective for him, were the more technical tips, tips like controlling how loud, how sharp or serious a Note should go, this kind of tip helped Aatrox a lot. Aatrox searched for some interesting music and one, in particular, caught his eye. " Here Without You " was another romantic music, listening and singing these songs, Aatrox felt he could more easily understand this thing called ''love''. Opening the cipher and lyrics, Aatrox picked up the guitar and began to play and sing softly applying the techniques he learned in the singing lesson videos he watched. Aatrox could clearly see that the quality of his singing improved a lot. Normally, normal people can''t apply what they learn in singing lessons instantly or even on the first try, but unlike normal people, Aatrox has much higher control over his body. He can control his vocal cords much better than a normal person, so that they do not fail on a higher note, or become inaudible on any lower note. ''Maybe I should record myself singing?'' Aatrox thought when he saw the cell phone standing in the corner of the desk. Picking up his phone and reading his new video comments singing ''I Want That Way'', Aatrox was excited to do it again. ''I Want That Way'' had already reached 50,000 views. For Aatrox it was too big for something he did artistically. Even more, after reading the more than a thousand comments, Aatrox''s animation to post another had been raised again. [Rec ...] 37 Instagram "A hundred days have made me older Since the last time that I saw your pretty face. A thousand lies have made me colder And I don''t think I can look at this the same. All the miles that separate Disappear now when I''m dreaming ''of your face. I''m here without you baby But you''re still on my lonely mind. I think about you baby and I dream about you all the time. I''m here without you baby But you''re still with me in my dreams Tonight girl, it''s only you and me."? He posted the second video to post and started noticing his YouTube channel. The name was ''Benjamin Gray'', as it was the name he had put in the email, and the channel had no photos. Aatrox had noticed that the most famous channels are using legal profile pictures, but despite his appearance, taking pictures was still a novelty. He opened the phone''s camera and took some pictures. Nowhere was he smiling, as he only smiled spontaneously and sometimes when he was with his family. Curiously, Aatrox searched for photos and saw an app that was popular for posting photos. Its name was Instagram. He downloaded it out of curiosity and created an account "@ThatBenjaminGrey" (I enjoyed how well it worked for my other book, so I''m doing it for this one too. I created an Instagram with this "@" to post things about the book if anyone is interested, just search social media!) Choosing one of the photos he had taken that he liked the most, Aatrox posted it and also used it as his YouTube profile picture. Now his channel was finally complete. "Benjamin Gray. Subscribers : 1,579 Total Views : 51,025" Looking at the new face of his channel, Aatrox felt satisfied. After enjoying some comments that people made on his first video, Aatrox sat on the bed to look at his body. Aatrox''s body was very different from how it was when he had come into this world. His muscles, which were once only slightly outlined by his clothing, were now clearly visible. He wasn''t big as a bodybuilder, as it would reduce his agility, but the God- Killer technique compressed his muscles as much as possible. Maybe now Aatrox would have problems if he has to get blood drawn, or if he does something with needles in the future, as it will probably be difficult to penetrate the needle into his skin. Aatrox summoned his little Knight''s crown and observed it. The crown now had a diameter of an adult''s shin, different from the diameter of a wrist it had before. It shows how much he has improved. In Aatrox''s experience, when the crown becomes large enough that he can wear it on his head, it will be when he will be promoted to Baron. The strength of a newly promoted Baron compared to the strength of a Knight at its peak is almost five times greater. Now about the Star Lung Technique, a person who practices this technique for a few months will become a little stronger than a normal person, while a person who has practiced for years may have the strength two to three times that of a normal person. But the most amazing thing about this technique is not the improvement it gives to short-term practitioners, but the potential it unlocks. When someone who has never cultivated, uses the technique, it becomes a person''s instinct to always control the energy through the body. Aatrox has cultivated for thousands of years, so controlling the energy in his body was more natural than breathing, since when the cultivator reaches the cultivation of a ''God'', he no longer needs to eat, sleep or breathe. But for his family, this technique is indispensable, more important than the God- Killer technique itself. The next day, when Aatrox arrived at high school, he met Annie and they talked about the play they were performing today until Thomaz showed up. The once peaceful weather had now turned cold. They began to stare at each other until Annie called Aatrox to try to divert his attention. It worked because Aatrox threw the thought of Thomaz in the back of his mind and spoke quietly with Annie again. During the break, Aatrox''s group met to set up the next meeting. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "So the meeting can be at my house again, what do you guys think?" Thomaz asked. "That''s fine with me." Riley replied accompanied by Violet and Carter''s nod. Aatrox just nodded, it really made no difference to him where the next meeting would be. "Benjamin and I discussed what it would be like to improve to be the lead singer of our band and in the end, we decided we were going to audition to see who sings better. Whoever sings better has the right to choose which parts to sing and who will be the first voice. What do you think as the judges?" Thomaz asked. Riley readily agreed thinking it would be fun, Violet closed her eyes and watched them both before nodding in agreement. She probably realized there was something more to the mood than the two boys were showing. As everyone agreed, Carter, who was very shy, had no courage to be left out and accepted it too. "So it''s decided. Tomorrow at my house we can hold this contest. Today I have soccer team training. We won''t be able to meet each other tonight." Thomaz said, emphasizing the part of ''soccer'' as if it were the greatest honor to join the team. Aatrox has a little interest in sports, but it is a small interest in knowing how it is and if it is fun. He doesn''t know if his cultivation would take the game off, as it could be very easy to compete with ordinary people. 38 Why did you atacked me? After arguing with people in the group about work, Aatrox was walking alone when he felt something familiar. Energy! Someone was using energy somewhere around here. Curious, Aatrox began to feel where the energy was coming from and started walking toward the basketball courts. Arriving there he saw a group of students playing. Looking at the way they played and their uniforms, it seemed that all the students were from the basketball club, plus a single student who was wearing the usual high school uniform with no sweat falling off him. It was exactly him that Aatrox was feeling the energy leaking from. Observing the student''s speed, strength, and control over the ball, Aatrox immediately understood why the student was exuding so much energy. He was also a cultivator. Aatrox could feel that the boy was at least Knight''s level. After the game was over, Aatrox heard the players talking. "James, why don''t you join our basketball team?" A student asked in the varsity uniform. "Yes! If you joined us, surely our team would be the national champion." Said another student. "Look, we''re dying of tiredness and you didn''t even start to sweat," said another student. "Hahaha, actually I already play on a basketball team, but we only play between ourselves. But don''t worry, I can come train with you from time to time." James responded. The only person Aatrox has known so far who has contact with the cultivating world is Annie''s father, and Aatrox is not even sure if he really is a cultivator or just a well-trained mortal. After James said goodbye to the basketball players, Aatrox approached him and even in his usual cold, tried to look a little friendly. "Hello." Aatrox greeted with his hand extended for a squeeze. James was startled but thought it was a random student who had seen him play and was fascinated. But when James looked to see who it was, he was amazed. As all the other high school students, James knew who Benjamin Gray was. The novice student who still in the first week of school but managed to record one of the biggest advertisements the college has ever had, and also known as the Frosty King since all the students who ever tried to talk to him were caught talking to themselves. As mere commoners in the presence of a true King of blue blood. James had never tried to talk to him, he thought he was just an ordinary person a little talented, but seeing Aatrox''s hand raised waiting for the squeeze, James was surprised and began to have a cold sweat. From an early age, James was trained for battle. He has been through various types of training, and even a special forces agent did not give the same feeling he was getting from Benjamin. James couldn''t find an opening in the stance of the handsome student with long black hair in front of him. Looking into the student''s face, James saw that he was not worried, this open-minded stance was probably his usual already. James knew from his elders that after going through several battles, a person''s body will begin to become a fortress of its own accord, only by instinct would he protect himself from injury. A cultivator''s mind worked much faster than that of a normal human. In the time James was thinking and noticing each of these details, not even a second had actually passed. "Hello, how may I help you?" James asked as he shook Aatrox''s hand. All the emotions that floated across James'' face in that split second didn''t go unnoticed by Aatrox. First Aatrox saw a slight pride, followed by a slight shock, and then yes when he had quickly observed Aatrox from head to toe, a great shock, followed by caution. As a cultivator, Aatrox could understand what James was feeling. If Aatrox met an opponent who showed him no opening, if that opponent was of the same strength or even stronger than him, Aatrox would also be concerned and prepare to lose a limb or two to kill him. Not to mention that Aatrox had not even shown that he was also a cultivator, for James, Aatrox was just a normal human with a well-trained body and instincts. When their hands were connected, Aatrox answered. "I think we''d better say that in a more private place," he said as he sent some energy through James''s hand. James, who was already on the alert when he felt the energy coming from his hand, prepared to attack. Aatrox thought the amount of energy was low, but that was little to him who cultivated the God-Killer technique, possibly the most powerful technique in the universe. For James, the amount of energy that came into his hand was as powerful as an attack. Possibly even all the energy used during the basketball game with the players for a few minutes, James had used barely the same amount of energy. Now the student in front of him had poured that same amount of energy in just a fraction of a second. James released Aatrox''s hand, wrapped his wrist in a great deal of energy, preparing to punch Aatrox as he spoke. "If you want to talk, why did you attack me?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Aatrox seeing this felt surprised but quickly understood. He had never interacted amicably with another cultivator in his old world, so he lacks basic sense about it. To lessen James Aatrox''s suspicions he raised his hands in a supposed act of surrender, but James couldn''t care less and continued with the punch toward Aatrox. 39 What is your Class? Aatrox wouldn''t let himself be hit by James''s punch, so before the punch connected with his face, Aatrox charged his arm muscles with a little more energy and quickly grabbed James''s hand to counteract the attack. James was surprised that Aatrox had held a relatively strong attack from him and before sending a second attack, he observed Aatrox again. Seeing that Aatrox had no intention of retaliating, James backed off a little and diminished his battle intent, after all, they were still in the high school. He could lie when someone witnessed him punching Aatrox, but if someone saw him attacking with something else that caused more damage, he might not be able to get away with it, as Aatrox could so easily block his attack. "What do you want? Why did you attack me?" James asked. "I just wanted to talk, and now that you''ve seen what I want to talk about, I suggest we go somewhere more secluded." Aatrox said while still maintaining his usual calm attitude. James understood that talking about cultivation in a public place could cause some disasters to occur. James then led Aatrox to a secluded corner of the schoolyard. Since they were both cultivators, they could feel if someone approached. "Are you a fighter too? You don''t look like a wizard." James asked before Aatrox could say anything. "Fighter? Mage? I don''t know what you''re talking about." Aatrox answered genuinely confused. "You didn''t answer my question." Aatrox didn''t answer and went back to the question he''d asked earlier. "Okay, here in America, we divide our cultivation methods into different classes. Each class has a different type of skills to learn. In England they already developed some magic with wands, there are even some schools of magic there. As for Asia, we only hear that there are some cultivators who train something different, but I don''t know the details. Some other places train in different ways and have different systems." James answered as if it were public knowledge. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Aatrox hearing this thought it seemed interesting. Apparently in America people trained like in an RPG, in England Aatrox had read something about wand magic that had piqued his interest, but what really caught his eye was when James talked about Asia. In the ancient world of Aatrox, it was common for people from different places to use the same energy in different ways. An example of this is cultivators who used instruments as weapons, cultivators who used technologies mixed with Energy, each using a different method of the same energy. For him, it was normal that on earth people also used different methods to use energy. What struck him was that from what James said, there may be more cultivators than he expected. As Aatrox thought, James also watched Aatrox''s actions. From what he was demonstrating, he was completely oblivious to the basic knowledge of the Magic world. From the way he used the energy in their previous trade, James supposed Aatrox was a Fighter, like him. Since he had used Energy to make his hand more powerful. If he were a wizard, he could have conjured a fireball or something. Realizing that Aatrox did not answer his question about where he had learned his technique from, James did not insist on the subject, since people usually have secrets. "So why did you come to talk to me?" Aatrox realized that he had fallen into deep thought trying to understand the structure of this world and was ignoring James. With an apologetic look, Aatrox answered him. "In fact, you''re the first outsider I meet who also cultivates. I thought it wouldn''t hurt to befriend others like me." Aatrox said, surprised to take the initiative to make friends with someone. James did not expect that answer. From what Aatrox had said, he probably only had contact with his teacher and perhaps other students, without contact with other unknown cultivators. A little quieter, but still with his guard raised, James grinned and reached out to Aatrox. To demonstrate that this time a real handshake was what was going to happen. Aatrox saw his hand outstretched and reached out, grasping it. "I was curious about what you said to basketball players," Aatrox said. James remembered to comment and replied. "In fact, I believe you guessed correctly. I play magic basketball with some friends, who are also cultivators, and by some predefined rules we play basketball between ourselves using our powers at will." James replied with a proud smile. He believes that there is no other place in the world where young and talented cultivators like them use a sport to practice and have fun. Since the society of cultivators and wizards has always been a tiny group even in England. "And what would that be like?" Aatrox asked curiously since the only game he has played so far is League of Legends. "We have some rules so you don''t turn into a rampant mess, but any day I can call you to play with us, since one of my friends is always traveling or secluded in cultivation, you can plug some hole in the team," James replied a little proud and more open-minded, seeing that Aatrox became interested in the game he and his friends ''invented''. "Okay, let''s exchange contact on our phones. Soon the break will be over, after class I''ll have a piece to record, we can talk after that." Aatrox answered while taking his phone from his pocket. "Oh yeah, I forgot that you are now the star, and probably the high school poster boy. Anything I come up with during the theater recording, as I''m also curious about what Episode 2 will look like." James laughed as he added Aatrox to his own phone. Aatrox heard what he said and rolled his eyes. After the two said goodbye, Aatrox attended classes normally and was heading toward the theater preparing to record Episode 2, but when he opened the door of the Theater, what he saw surprised him. 40 Second Episode "Who sent you here?" Someone asked as they held the dagger to the swordsman''s neck. Feeling the cold feeling in his neck, the swordsman turned to see who could approach him with a blade before his senses warned him. To his surprise, the young waitress was emitting a cold aura and a small killing intent toward him while holding her dagger. "I''m your father''s friend, I came to help." Said the swordsman. Hearing this, the waitress pressed the dagger a little into the swordsman''s throat and asked. "How do I know you''re telling the truth?" The swordsman who, knowing the situation beforehand, waited for such a response, and slowly beckoned her to lift his left arm sleeve. Getting a nod of acknowledgment from the girl, the swordsman lifted his sleeve and what the waitress saw made her immediately remove the dagger from his neck. On the swordsman''s arm were tattooed countless little lines. For a normal person, it may seem like just any tattoo with a strange design, but to the waitress, who lived with her father all her life, every line was like a soul that would torment her at night. "I''m sorry for what I did, I hope you don''t tell my dad that I dared to put a dagger to your neck Mr. S." The waitress said hurriedly in an apologetic tone. She''d never seen him, but it couldn''t have been a week since her father talked about this man. What surprised her was that he probably should have been several years older than her, but apparently, he didn''t seem to age even a year after he and her father went their separate ways. After apologizing to the customers and closing the inn, the young waitress guided him through the inn until he arrived at a room and waited by the door without daring to make a single noise to disturb the man lying inside. The swordsman opened the door and what he saw inside made his heart, which never moved throughout any of the deaths he had caused, to destabilize a little. "Too bad I cannot save this time to show to those brats." The swordsman said with a slight laugh. The man lying in bed reading a book raised his head and stared in the direction of the swordsman. When he confirmed who it was, he burst out laughing immediately. "Hahahah, I bet they''d be happier than teenagers spying on the ladies'' room," said the man lying down. "How are things going? I saw your daughter grew up very well," said the swordsman. Knowing his old friends'' antics, the man lying in bed almost got up to punch the swordsman. "Don''t you dare try anything with my daughter, you dog. If I know you tried something, I''ll rip your little brother out of your pants," said the man with his eyes bloodshot. "Hahaha, I''m just kidding. I knew a crazy old man like you wouldn''t change even after bed." Laughed the swordsman at his friend''s anger. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Realizing that he was being played by the swordsman, the man in the bed lets out a sigh and a muffled laugh. "I''ve missed you brother, since the accident with Susan you disappeared. Have you at least managed to break up with them?" Asked the man a little downcast and hopeful. "You know the bastards who killed my wife had to pay. In the past 20 years, I''ve managed to eliminate at least 90% of their operations here in the crash. Now the other 10% I was going to let you break up with me, after all Susan, besides my wife, was your sister," said the swordsman. "As you can see, I''m a little disabled. But during all these years at this inn, some idiots wanted to mess with my daughter, Sue. So, as a good father, I decided to teach her a little that I knew from our time working together. Amazingly she learned as fast as you did back in our day. If you can take her somewhere safe, even if you don''t avenge me ... I think my mission here on earth will be over," said the man. "But Jack, do you think she''ll want to?" Asked the swordsman. Before the man in the bed named Jack could answer, the bedroom door was suddenly opened and the young redhead came in with tears in her eyes and answered immediately. "Dad, I know you don''t have much time left with me but let me continue your legacy and avenge you by going against those who did this to you and Aunt Susan." Hearing his daughter say such a thing, Jack can''t help but sigh. When he saw how fast Sue was learning the killing techniques he was teaching her, Jack knew that eventually she would want to experience the outside world, no matter how hard he tried to protect her, she would still be just a bird, now she wanted to go. It''s time for her to spread her wings and fly. "Alright ... Protect her, Nick." The man lying on the bed replied, his eyes slowly closing, as the tears of young Sue and Nick began to roll down their faces as if a dam had burst. The two without a word covered Jack and left the room. "Clap, clap, clap, clap ..." The audience watching the play got up from their seats and clapped their hands. Most were high school students, but still, there were some outsiders who became interested after watching the video on the internet. Almost the entire audience thought it would be a good experience to watch in person, even if they had never been to a theater before. But that''s when they were surprised, watching an online video and watching a live play gave a completely different feeling, it was very different from watching a movie at home and watching a movie at the movies. Aatrox looked at the standing and cheering audience, and remembered the fright he got when he entered the theater ... 41 Thats Really Him! When Aatrox had first entered the theater, he had been startled. The last time he came to record, the audience was completely empty. This time it was the other way around. The school theater could fit about 200 people. Looking over, Aatrox could see that at least half were busy. For the theater group, the astonishment was even greater, as they only performed for this amount of people at festivals, and often the audience paid no attention to them and waited for the talent show to begin. This time everyone could see that the audience was really interested and eager for what was to come. When Aatrox arrived backstage, he was amused to see the face of his stage mates. Annie was apparently ok, but the other actor who would be a major in this episode was very nervous. He was 17, just like Aatrox and Annie, but his beard made him look older. When Roberta was planning the script, she realized that this student would fit perfectly into the role she was thinking for the female leader''s father, Jack. ... After the recording, Aatrox and the other actors thanked the audience for their applause and returned to the backstage. During the thanks, Aatrox saw James among the audience cheering him on his feet. From the smile on his face, he probably liked the play. [Random Spectator 1: My God, the experience of watching in person is very good!] [Random Spectator 3: I don''t believe it, did you see when the swordsman smiled? I couldn''t think of anything else after that smile of his. My heart sped up a few dozen BPM.] [Random Spectator 4: I know! I can''t even remember his name. The only thing I could think of was that smile. I finally confirmed that he was Benjamin Gray from the videos singing on youtube.] [Random Spectator 3: I think Jack had called him Nick. I don''t believe the same person who sings those songs in such a beautiful way, looking so good also performed so well. Also, did you see the new song he released?] Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. [Random Spectator 4: Has he released another song? I need to listen.] [Random Spectator 3: You won''t regret it, I don''t know what he did, but he sang much better than in the other song. He looks like he''s gone from an amateur to a person who sings for years in just one video.] ... "The play was amazing! You rocked as usual! "Roberta came complimenting them from afar as she hugged each actor. She had already thanked the technical team, now only the actors were missing. "I still can''t believe you''ve never studied theater before, Ben." Annie said sighing still dressed in the waitress outfit. "I really didn''t do it, but I could have done it, it really is a lot of fun to act." Aatrox said with a rare smile in public, pleased. "Benjamin, did you record another song?!?!" Asked Roberta shouting excited after receiving a message on her cell phone. "How do you know?" He asked with a surprised look. "What would be weird is if I didn''t know. During your performance, I kept getting messages and listened to people in the audience commenting on you and asking if you are the Swordsman. "She said. Aatrox hearing this was curious to see if the song he posted yesterday was succeeding. Opening the youtube application on his mobile phone, Aatrox went to look at the views of both his videos. The first video, where he sang the cover of ''I Want It That Way'' hit 60,000 views. Aatrox was very pleased, after all, it was the first song he had ever sung. The second video grew larger than expected, even though it was published yesterday, the video where he sang ''Here Without You'' had reached the 40,000 view mark. Even though the video has fewer views than the first, the number of views it received on the first day was several times higher than ''I Want it That Way''. Aatrox didn''t stop to read the comments, as he was still in the theater. The people who attended said goodbye and Aatrox returned home. Arriving home he had not found anyone. Walking further inside, Aatrox saw his mother in the kitchen talking on the phone, after waving to her he went up looking for the twins. Aatrox looked in their room and saw no one, looked in his parents'' room and also found no one, looking in his own room he saw a scene that made him have to hold back his laughter. He doesn''t know how they got it, but the two twins were sitting, sharing Aatrox''s computer chair while watching a video trying to repeat what they learned from their little hands. In the video, a teenage girl taught viewers how to make hand signals from an anime Jutsu they watched. Aatrox stood behind them and watched. The hand signals she taught were basically useless, if the kids could make a fireball from this Jutsu Astrox would be surprised with them. But against all expectations, after Bryan made a series of hand signals at a speed difficult for the average person to see as he put his hand around his mouth and blew, a small spark came out of his mouth, startling the three of them that were in the room. 42 Fire Style! Fireball Jutsu! Today Bryan and Bruna were having their usual competition to see who would improve the most in the training that their older brother had shown them. When Bryan saw that Bruna was more advanced than he was in cultivation, he began to devote even more time to catch up to her. They had both woken up together and instantly sat in the position that their brother had told them would be best to practice, with their legs crossed, their spines straight, and focused on their own cultivation. They kept cultivating for an hour until they felt that the energy that was circulating within them was no longer improving. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. For two small children, just 4 years old, focusing on something for an hour nonstop shows how much they got into it. At first, they just did it to impress their brother, but now the twins realized how stronger and faster they could become and began to cultivate to feed the desire they were having to become stronger. After daily practice, the two looked at each other and smiled happily because they felt stronger. "Are you growing again?" Amanda said as she opened the bedroom door and saw their posture as she sighed. Since Benjamin had taught the twins to cultivate, they never stopped, all they talked about was cultivation, the games were about cultivation, they were really doing that a lot. But even with all the work, what Amanda valued most, above work was her family, especially after "losing" Benjamin. Now that he was back, she didn''t let work influence the time they could spend together. Listening to Amanda call them for breakfast, the two of them ran to brush their teeth in the bathroom and then to the dining room to eat. At the early stages of cultivation, rather than inhibiting the body''s basic needs, it further increased how much one needed to eat to be satisfied. Since the body was undergoing such a dramatic transformation, the children needed to ingest the same amount as an adult, even when they were only 4 years old. After breakfast, Bryan took his tablet and opened the Crunchyroll. His mother had signed so they could see the Asian cartoons when they got sick of the television cartoons. Bryan and Bruna were very fond of a cartoon about a boy who wore an orange sweatshirt and had blond hair. This boy was very weak when he was little and could not do a simple Jutsu, but after training hard, he was becoming one of the strongest ninjas of his age. Bryan was very fond of all the characters, but what he liked best was the cartoonist''s best friend, who wore a blue t-shirt, because he felt they were the same. When he was little, his brother was gone after doing something very bad. Bryan knew that his brother Ben had done nothing bad, but he felt that he was similar to the character''s older brother. Bruna liked the character that had pink hair more, she was very strong and cute. The two always watched the episodes that released with English voice acting, since they still could not read. When Bryan asked his brother if he could do jutsu like the anime character and his brother said yes, Bryan thought that might not be true. But as he began cultivating, he realized that he was becoming better than the other kids in physical activity. Even though he was 4 years old, he realized that it had to do with cultivation and began to dedicate himself even more to launching jutsus just like the characters he likes. Today Bryan came up with the idea of ??trying to do some jutsu after seeing the blue-shirted character launch a giant fireball. Seeing Bryan''s excitement, Bruna asked him what he was thinking of doing and when she heard what he wanted to do, she became even more excited than him. Since they couldn''t write, the twins asked their mother to look for how to make anime jutsus on the computer, since the screen was bigger, and they didn''t want to miss any details. Amanda was a little surprised, but after watching the video they wanted to see, she didn''t care and left them both watching the video looping on Benjamin''s computer. The kids were at least an hour watching the same video. With cultivation, their speed of learning was improving without their knowledge, so something that would take an average person several hours to learn, took the twins just an hour of total dedication. Their little hands were moving at a very high speed, most likely because of their improved muscles thanks to cultivation. In one attempt, Bryan was very focused on the video and the hand stamps he was making at the fastest speed he could that didn''t notice their brother sneaking up from behind. After repeating the hand seals, Bryan used all the will he could muster and trying his best to use the energy he had gained in cultivation he tried to get the fireball out of his mouth. "Snake, Ram, Monkey, Boar, Horse, Tiger, Fire Style! Fireball Jutsu!" Bryan said as he made the hand seals and put his hand over his mouth. To his surprise, for a thousandth of a second, all the energy in his body was drained and he felt a warm sensation as if a small fire had passed through his mouth and left. Before he could see the surprised look in Bruna''s and Benjamin''s eyes behind him, Bryan passed out. 43 Second Call Aatrox was watching the children copy the hand seals from the video, but when he felt the energy rushing through Bryan''s body and release a small spark in his mouth, he shivered and quickly gripped his brothers now weak body. While stopping his body from falling, Aatrox related what happened to Bryan to what happened in different universes. Energy is something universal and anyone can use, the problem is that without a perfect technique, the amount of effort just needed to feel the energy is colossal. Now with a high-level technique, feeling the energy in the air is as simple as feeling a coastal breeze while walking on the beach. What differs beyond technique is the way cultivators use energy. Just as some gods used instruments to use energy, there were different people who used energy in different ways. Aatrox once fought a general who used energy with words drawn on paper. For Aatrox it was one of the most frustrating fights, as he could not cut the general before breaking the words that turned to energy and came to attack him. What probably happened to Bryan was that he put so much faith in these hand signals that they became his instrument for using the energy he had acquired. The hand signals to Aatrox would do absolutely nothing, but for Bryan, who related magic to jutsu, it became the easiest way to understand what energy was. Aatrox could let his younger brother continue using the hand signals if it helped him, but he couldn''t let those hand signals become Bryan''s crutch so he could use the energy without having to make the hand seals either. In some situations, he might have his arms disabled. ... Aatrox picked up little Bryan and placed him on his bed, which was next to the computer. Amanda had ended the call downstairs and when she went up to see her son, she saw Bryan passed out in the bed by Benjamin. As a mother, the first thing she did was run to the side of the bed to see if all was well with him and then she quickly looked at Benjamin with a questioning gaze. She had a feeling it had something to do with cultivation. Aatrox feeling his mother''s gaze knew what she wanted to know. Before she could ask or create misunderstandings, he answered her. "He went to try to do magic on his own and his body didn''t have enough magic and passed out to recover after he was exhausted," Aatrox said. Hearing this, Amanda''s brow furrowed to know she had put the video the kids were watching, unaware it would be dangerous. As she was starting to blame herself, she heard the voice of her eldest son. "Don''t worry, in a few minutes he will wake up, in fact, it is highly recommended that everyone who cultivates, at least once in a while, deplete the energy in their bodies so they can store more energy. It will do more good than bad for him." He said as he took her shoulders that had tensed with worry. Seeing that Amanda had become more relaxed after knowing it would do Bryan well, Aatrox turned to Bruna. He saw that she had a doubtful look on her face and guessed what it could be. "Do you also want to drain your energy to improve?" Aatrox asked. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Bruna, seeing that she had been discovered, had her face blush, but quickly nodded yes, she also wanted to deplete the energy in her body so that in the future she could store more energy inside her. "It''s fine, now that I''m here you don''t have to worry. Let''s do the following, you will sit comfortably in bed and follow my instructions to release the energy you have within you. This method I will teach you is much safer than forcibly depleting energy as Bryan did. But remember, you can only do this when I am present. When you run out of energy in your body, you become very vulnerable and any kind of unwanted eventualities can occur, so only do so when I''m with you to protect you." Aatrox said with a serious look to show her that he wasn''t joking. Bruna saw that he was serious and would probably be very upset with her if she didn''t do what he said. "I promise I''ll only do this when you are around brother." Bruna said with her serious little face as she sat on the bed and waited for his instructions. After helping them, Aatrox heard Amanda talking to him in an excited tone. "Son, you won''t guess who just called me." He heard that and felt a little curious. For her to be saying this, the connection probably had something to do with him or his family, since he had already seen that his love for his family was because of his parents, who loved their family to the same degree. "Who called you?" He asked. "My sister Soraya called first to say that she had seen your video singing while in Brazil and that her daughter''s girlfriends kept complimenting how beautiful you were and that when we went to Brazil again to warn you that they wanted to meet you." Amanda said with a smile, covering her ulterior motives, as she waited to laugh at her son''s reaction. Aatrox did not disappoint her and turned red with embarrassment. Now that he was getting more in touch with other girls and the play, he began to better understand what love was, and the romantic relationships mortals had. "If she called first, who called after?" He asked trying to change the subject and quell his curiosity about who would have called his mother to be so excited about it. 44 Where did you learned it? "If she called first, who called after?" He asked trying to change the subject and quell his curiosity about who would have called his mother for her to be so excited. Amanda kept up the suspense while enjoying one of the rare moments her eldest son was excited. Usually, he was always calm about everything and almost nothing shook him, but now that she had found something that could make him agitated, she wanted to take some more of it. "Remember when I said your dad and I listened to a lot of ''I Want It That Way'' on a local radio station?" Amanda asked trying to hold as much as possible. "Yes, what does that have to do with anything?" Aatrox asked. "Well, after talking to Soraya, the phone rang again shortly thereafter. I thought it was her again because she''d forgotten to tell me something, but the voice that came from the other end surprised me." She said with a smug smile on her face as she held back her laughter. "For the love of a God-King, who called?" Aatrox was growing impatient, his mother was very successful when she tried to stoke his hype. "Hahaha." Seeing him like that, Amanda couldn''t stand it and started laughing. "Fine, I''ll tell you. The one who called me was a producer on the same radio that we listened to our songs." She finally answered with a huge smile on her face. Aatrox was surprised when he heard that. For a radio producer to call them, maybe she wanted him to go there? "And what did they want?" Aatrox asked. He was happy with that if more people could hear him it would be more fun. Not to mention that the more people like it, the more practical it will be to cultivate the God-Killer technique. But before that, he remembered that he had an appointment the next day. "What time will the interview be?" He asked, worried that he couldn''t go, as a God-King of War would never cancel a battle. "She told me the interview will be at 03:00 pm. Will you have anything going on at that time?" Amanda asked worriedly, as she knew that if he didn''t go, he could probably be misunderstood as arrogant. "I''m free at that time, but at 06:00 pm I''ll have to go to a colleague''s house, the one I went to yesterday to finish that job." Aatrox said with relief. "So, it''s all right, the show will be from 03:00 pm until 04:30 pm." Amanda smiled again. "Hmm..." Bruna grunted as she woke up. Because she had Aatrox''s help, even though she had run out of energy after Bryan, it was more effective, making her wake up before him. "Good morning my little princess." Aatrox said as he helped her to her feet. "Good Morning?? I slept that much, brother?" Bruna asked a little scared. "Nah, you slept for just a few minutes, but for me, any time you wake up is a good morning, no matter what time it is." He said as he stroked her hair to untangle it. "Hmm..." Now Bryan moaned waking up. When he noticed everyone around him, he felt a little guilty. "Sorry brother..." He said first of all. "Glad you know what you did was not right. I know you were excited to use magic, but on the path of cultivation, you should take it one step at a time. If you try to hurry, only disasters will occur. When you are trying to do something that you think maybe dangerous, you must first ask me. Understood?" Aatrox said with a solemn glance at the twins. He had already witnessed several cultivators who tried new things during the battle and ended up killing each other before Aatrox could do anything just for their inability. He didn''t want his siblings to do something like this. "We understand brother..." The two said in unison as they bowed their heads. "Alright, I felt the sincerity in you, I won''t be mad." He said with a smile as he stroked their heads. "Now tell me, why do you want to learn how to make these Jutsus so much?" Aatrox asked curiously. "Brother, we really liked the anime characters and wanted to be strong like them, so we could surprise and help you." Bryan said excitedly. "Yes brother, I want to learn to heal just like the pink-haired anime character. So, I can always heal you, Bryan, Mom and Dad when you get hurt," Bruna said with a determined and concerned look on her face. Aatrox seeing this has become curious, he knows that to be able to use an instrument in cultivation, one must have a lot of knowledge and relate very well to that to become true. For Bryan to be able to unleash even the slightest bit of fire through his mouth, this anime seems at least a little logical and interesting. "And what is this anime about?" Aatrox asked curiously. "It''s very cool, brother!! The main character is an orphan who cultivates his Chakra to become stronger, just as we cultivate with the technique you taught us." Bryan said excitedly. "Yes brother, and the anime is so much fun. Let''s watch it together? We can start over to see from the beginning with you, maybe you like it and can watch with us every day!" Bruna said very excitedly. Listening to his little sister''s proposal, Aatrox could not refuse so, he accepted. "Alright, since you guys did a lot of exercises and I just got home from school, let''s take some showers first and then we can watch, how about that?" Aatrox suggested. "All right! Come on, let''s take a quick shower so we can watch soon." Bruna said as she left the room dragging Amanda and Bryan by the hands so they could take a quick shower. Aatrox quickly took his shower, when he left the room drying his long black hair with a towel, Alex arrived and took the opportunity to ask him something he wanted to ask for some time. "Son, when you told me about cultivation, I couldn''t believe it, but when I could feel the energy for myself, I was ecstatic and didn''t ask you something that I had some doubts about. I want you to answer me honestly," Alex said seriously. "Alright Dad, you can ask whatever you want." Aatrox knew that his excuse for finding cultivation on the internet wouldn''t last long. "I know that if this cultivation technique were available on the internet, the world would be full of superheroes. Tell me, where did you really learn that?" Alex asked as he stared at Aatrox. 45 Hugs and Tears "Dad, can you call mom, I need to tell you both something." Aatrox said in the most serious voice he had used ever since he came into this world. In the early days he had come into this world, he still felt like just an intruder who had dominated the body of a teenager. But now, after absorbing some of Benjamin''s memories, Aatrox has begun to love his family and has begun to feel part of this world, just like Benjamin. Amanda left the children playing in the tub while she was worried to know what had happened and was so important that the two most important men in her life were so serious. After Alex told her what he had asked Benjamin, Amanda understood and also turned serious. "So¡­ I don''t really know where to start, it may seem like a lot of nonsense, but basically, since I''ve been in a coma, it''s like I''ve lived another life. No knowledge of this one here. In this life, I was overwhelmed by a bloodthirsty sword, where I learned to cultivate and grew stronger and stronger. After becoming the strongest being in that universe, I was killed while I was at my weakest moment and woke up here." Aatrox said as he kept his head down in fear of their reaction. "So... Have you lived in another world with no one beside you?" Amanda asked in a low voice. "Yes... I only had my sword as my companion." Aatrox answered in a low tone a little worried. "And did you get hurt a lot there? Alex asked as he approached. But what he expected did not happen. Amanda and Alex hugged him on either side and held him tight in their tight embrace. Neither of the three said anything for five minutes until Aatrox asked. "Why? Why are you treating me so well? I''ve lived somewhere so long, and you still accept me, love me?" He asked confused. "Son, that word I''ve just said has a power that you can''t imagine. If you told us this before you taught us about magic, we probably wouldn''t believe it, but now that you have shown us this world, we can only imagine the dangers you have experienced during that time. Imagining that you died makes my heartache. No matter what you went through, you will still be our son and we will love you as we always love you, even if you have experienced this adventure, you will still be our son." Amanda said with tears in her eyes as she hugged Aatrox even tighter. Alex said nothing, but the tears welling up in his eyes as he tightened his hold on her, too, showed Aatrox how much he cared. Aatrox unconsciously began to cry. Crying for real, but for happiness. He lived for so many years and no one ever cared if he was alive if he was fine, but his parents, while not quite sure what happened, showed such concern that Aatrox couldn''t hold back the tears of such happiness. "I love you." Aatrox said as he hugged them tightly as well. "We love you too, son." Alex said with a smile returning the hug. "From now on I want you to avoid these dangerous things. I want my child to have a normal life again." Amanda said as she tried to control herself. "Mother... I don''t think I''ll ever be able to have a normal life again, but I''ll do anything to keep myself safe for you. Aatrox said with regret. He knew that when someone started on the path of cultivation, there was no turning back. After a few minutes just enjoying the moment, Amanda heard the children calling her out of the bath as they were too excited to watch anime with their brother. Amanda quickly wiped the tears from her face and went to help the children finish. Alex and Aatrox went to the kitchen and shared a glass of juice just enjoying each other''s presence. When they finished the glass of juice, Aatrox saw Bryan and Bruna running with a tablet in hand so they could watch the anime together. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Come on brother! Let''s start on episode one, I''ll bet you''ll love it." Bryan said excitedly. "Alright, let''s watch." Aatrox said smiling as he went with the kids to his room and turned on the tablet on the television so they could watch together lying on his bed. "What are they so excited about?" Alex asked as he held Amanda in his arms. "The kids want Aatrox to watch that blond boy anime, " Amanda replied as she snuggled into her husband''s arms. "Hmm, I hope Benjamin likes it since we can''t keep watching with the kids," Alex said after sighing. ... Upstairs, Aatrox had just turned on his tablet on the television and was lying under a large deck, with Bruna lying on one side and Bryan lying on the other side of him, clearly very excited. "Twelve years ago, a nine-tailed fox suddenly appeared, The movements of its tails crushed mountains, causing tidal waves that destroyed the coast. The ninjas came together to defend their village. A shinobi faced the nine-tailed fox in deadly combat. He sacrificed his life to capture the beast and seal his spirit within a human body. This ninja was known as the YONDAIME HOKAGE ..." Aatrox observed the first scenes of the first episode and found it interesting. He had seen a huge red fox with nine tails preparing to destroy an entire village until a man riding a giant frog arrived to stop it. He had only seen a minute of the show, but his interest had been piqued. In one part, all the students were judging how bad a blond boy was at Jutsu, and the next minute the boy had turned into a mature woman with no clothes on. To Aatrox''s curiosity, he had looked at the twins lying beside him to see what their reaction would be and he saw them dying with laughter at seeing the angry teacher reprimand the blond boy for deceiving him even though they didn''t understand the Jutsu the blonde had done. He kept watching and in the scene where the students were all together while the blonde was sitting alone on the dark bench, Aatrox couldn''t help but feel sorry for the boy and relate to him. At the end of the episode, when the blond boy and the teacher finally got along, Aatrox felt hot inside and longed to know how the story would go on. What none of them knew was that at that moment Aatrox''s life had changed, he had finally been introduced to the anime. And one of the things he hated most would be the authors who ended the episodes with Cliffhanger. "I hope I never meet an author who ends the episodes like this¡­" Aatrox would think one day. 46 Social Growth After watching several episodes of the anime, Aatrox picked up the sleeping children on his lap and carried them to their bed. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. He had really liked this anime guy. It was a totally different way of using the energy he had never thought of. He would probably never use these techniques shown in the series, as they are rather primitive and very useless in actual fighting compared to the techniques he had acquired in his old life. After leaving the children in the room, Aatrox had returned to his room, closed the door so as not to disturb anyone, and began to train his singing more for his radio performance tomorrow. He had felt that his singing level was rising too fast, mentally he had set a goal that when he reached perfection in singing, he would try to implement the energy. To be able to make the most of the energy without waste and not accommodate singing training. ... The next day, Aatrox woke up and before breakfast, he went to watch his YouTube channel to see how he was doing. "Benjamin Gray. Subscribers: 4,817 Total Views: 96,430 " [Spectator: I finally found out that he really is the swordsman!] [LaelsonZX: How did you find that out? It has not been confirmed anywhere.] [Spectator: I was lucky enough to live in his hometown, today they recorded the second episode and I could watch it live, as the entrance was free. I won''t spoil what happened, but I can confirm to you that he really is the swordsman.] [ LaelsonZX: Ohhhh dude, you have to tell me what happened. When I watched episode 1, I didn''t stop looking for episode 2 to satisfy me, now you tell me you saw it live and you won''t say what happens?? TT-TT] [ OceanOfEmotions: This song ... Dude, I always remember a girlfriend I had during High school. The song was so well sung that I miss that time. She and I broke up for a silly reason and recently got back to talking. It may not mean much to you but know that I''m going to listen to this song with her tonight so we can remember how bad it was to live without each other.] [29kiki: Thanks for the song. I''ve been following you since your first cover and I can assure you have a future; I hope you don''t stop halfway.] Aatrox answered some comments and others gave a Like to show that he had read. This kind of comment always motivated him a lot. ''Reading some comments from people who have changed their lives or have had good emotions from just listening to music ... I need to learn to use energy along with the music soon, I want to write my own music and bring good feelings to those who listen too.'' Aatrox thought as he went to breakfast with his family. The class today had been very quiet. The group had confirmed that they would meet tonight at Thomaz''s house again for the singing contest to decide who would be the lead singer. Everyone was very excited. After class, Aatrox returns home to get ready for the radio. Since this was his first live performance, Aatrox can''t help but get excited about how people would react to hearing him sing. Aatrox put on a long-sleeved white wool shirt, dark blue jeans, and white sneakers. Even though he had told his parents that he was a cultivator, he still wore the glasses he had earned, as he found them very handsome. With his long hair down, Aatrox can''t help but pick up his phone and take a picture to post on Instagram. He found it quite entertaining and practical as he could access the photos on any computer and the people he knew could view and comment on his photos. Like in class today, when Annie commented on the photo he had posted on Instagram. He wanted to know how she found his Instagram, but she laughed and showed him how many followers he had there. "Benjamin Gray. Followers: 9,174" He was amazed that he couldn''t understand why he had so many followers, but as he read the comments on the photo, he posted he understood. People watching Episode 1 may not have listened to his songs for a variety of reasons, but when they saw his picture on Instagram trending topics, they instantly recognized it. Most of the comments were about girls who had seen the video and wanted to see what it looked like. Posting the photo, Aatrox saw that the number of likes and comments on the photo was rising much faster than he expected. In less than 5 minutes the photo had over 800 likes. Aatrox smiled with satisfaction and was happy to see people liking the photo. He took the opportunity to answer some comments as well and put the phone away. "Are you ready?" Amanda asked her son to know how he was feeling before they went to the radio. "Yes, I''m a little excited, but I think it will be fun." He said as he put the guitar in the cover and hung it on his back. Bryan and Bruna had already showered and were prepared to go with them to see their older brother on the radio. It wasn''t very special to them, as you couldn''t see it on television, but it might still be fun, at least to hear their brother play guitar and sing along with other people. As Aatrox was getting out of the car he saw a group of beautiful people talking and figured that maybe it was the other digital influencers who would be participating. 47 Radio Aatrox and his family got to the radio station''s office and headed for the receptionist. "Good afternoon, my son has been called for the show that starts in a little while." The receptionist watched them and when she looked at the handsome boy with long black hair, she smiled. "Good afternoon. I guess you''re Benjamin Grey, right? We were already waiting for you. The other guests are talking outside, but they''re coming. Please accompany me, I''ll take you to the dressing room, I don''t think you''ll need any makeup, but even so, they''ll instruct you on the program''s guidelines, so you won''t get lost." She said as she led them to the dressing room. "Makeup, but isn''t this a radio show?" Bruna asked while holding Aatrox''s hand. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Many people have this doubt, it is because our station broadcasts the program in the form of video on our YouTube channel at the same time." The receptionist answered while looking at little Bruna. While the children ate some fruit in the dressing room, the director came to talk to Aatrox. "Good afternoon, Benjamin, are you feeling comfortable?" He asked. "I''m very well, thank you." Aatrox answered. "For our program today, we plan..." They talked until it was almost time for the show to start. Aatrox was organized to sit next to them on the benches that were reserved for the guests on the bench. Seeing Aatrox arrive, the other digital influencers looked at him from head to toe and evaluated him. The first to react was a tall, blond, green-eyed young man. "Hi, you must be Benjamin Grey. I''m Jackson Allan, I watched your videos this week and I liked them a lot." He said as he stretched out his hand to Aatrox to shake. "Hi, I''m glad you enjoyed it." Aatrox answered, even though he had no idea who he was. "How many subscribers do you have?" A short boy with red hair and a slightly feminine face asked Aatrox. Aatrox was surprised that he asked, but he didn''t mind and answered. "If I''m not mistaken, I have 5,000 on YouTube and 10,000 on Instagram." "Pff, you only have 5 thousand on YouTube? Pathetic." The boy with red hair stopped paying attention to Aatrox when he found out that he only had 5,000 registered. Aatrox didn''t understand, since for him 5,000 was already a lot of people. When Jackson saw the confused look on Aatrox''s face, he understood he probably didn''t know why Willy was acting like this. Getting close to him, he whispered. "Don''t worry, Willy has 100,000 registered and thinks no one with less than 50,000 is worthy of his attention. Actually, even we can''t handle it normally." Hearing this, Aatrox instantly understood that Willy was like a rich young master of his old world and stopped paying attention to him as well. Since for Aatrox, people like that were irrelevant. Looking at the other two influencers. One of them was a girl with very beautiful Asian characteristics, but she seemed a little shy. The girl who was talking to her seemed to be a natural redhead, also very pretty. The two looked at him at the same time, the Asian woman waved at him with her red face dying of shame as the redhead opened a big smile and waved to him greeting him. Aatrox opened a slight smile and waved back. If people treated him well, he''d treat them well too. Anchor went into the studio and everyone sat down to start the show. "Hello, everyone tuned in to Young Pan! I''m your Anchor Emilio Sanders and welcome to our 3:00 pm show, today we have the illustrious presence of..." He stopped to read the paper to find out who today''s guests were. Reading who the guests were, his face showed a little displeasure that went unnoticed by everyone besides Aatrox. "We have the presence of Jackson Allan, Willy Wonder, Black Kimmy, Naomi Griffin and Benjamin Grey... All are digital influencers of YouTube. Good afternoon, everyone. "He said. Before anyone could do anything, Willy quickly responded. "Good afternoon Emilio, good afternoon to the listeners, it''s a great honor to be here at Young Pan." The next one to answer was the redhead, Black Kimmy. "Good afternoon to the listeners, Emilio, and the staff." Naomi said quietly by the microphone. "Good afternoon, everyone." Jackson took advantage and answered. "Good afternoon, everybody." Aatrox realized it was his turn and said by the microphone. "Good afternoon." With his usual distant voice. As each one introduced himself, Emilio watched everyone to see if he recognized any and when he looked at Aatrox, the surprise appeared on his face. When everyone had finished introducing themselves, he looked at Aatrox and asked the first question. "I didn''t expect to find a face I knew here. Benjamin Grey, can I call you Ben?" "No problem." Aatrox answered without caring. "Okay, Ben. This week, together with your school you posted a theater video that surprised the internet. The video is less than a week old and already in the millions of views. What do you have to say about that since you''re the protagonist, the Swordsman?" He asked the only participant he knew. Seeing that the first question was being directed to the cute guy from the small channel, Willy couldn''t help being angry, but he held on, since they were live. "Well, I''m very happy to be able to perform as the Swordsman and even happier to receive the support that the public is giving us all." Aatrox responded with a rare smile in public that made the women in the room, and those who were watching the broadcast gasp. [Pebble_God: My God, I didn''t know Swordsman would be on today''s show!] [HorizonCrown: Neither did I! I just thought they''d call some random youtubers from our city, I was just excited to see my Jackson on the radio, who knew I''d find my Swordsman there.] [LordTouchMe: Does anyone know if the swordsman has a channel on YouTube?] [Markv: I''ll look now!] [Espectador: Me too!] 48 Comments War "Well, many people were surprised by his performance and his appearance. But watching you now, it seems that you also have this calm atmosphere around you, like the swordsman himself. Do you think that''s you being the Swordsman, or the Swordsman being you?" Emilio asked curiously. One day, after work, he came home and saw his daughter watching an episode of a series on YouTube. He had always worked with radio and television, he thought that these YouTube series were only for children with a bad performance. But when he started paying attention to his daughter''s tablet, Emilio couldn''t help but be surprised. It sounded very interesting. Now that he had realized that the actor of the protagonist of the series was on his show, he couldn''t let the opportunity pass him by. "Actually, some people have already asked me that, but anyone who knew me before I acted like the Swordsman knows that I am like that. It turned out that when the school theater teacher saw me, she thought I would fit in perfectly with what she imagined of the Swordsman and here we are haha." Aatrox answered with a slight laugh. He enjoyed talking to someone who liked his work. "Ahem..." Willy interrupted their conversation because he thought he hadn''t been given much face and was sick of the Anchor just paying attention to the guy with the small channel. Emilio didn''t like being interrupted when the conversation was starting to get interesting, but since he was live, Emilio decided to give a little face to the other guests and started asking questions to the others. But he decided to leave Willy last. "Well, Jackson Allen, one of the largest channels in the country, how many subscribers do you have currently?" Emilio asked. Aatrox heard that and was surprised. By the humility Jackson showed, he didn''t think his channel was that big. Looking at Willy, Aatrox couldn''t help but let a little laugh of debauchery slip away. Listening to that little laugh Willy looked at him and understood why Aatrox had that little laugh. He was angry, but he still ignored Aatrox. Emilio talked to Jackson and even though the boy was humble and good people, he could not compare to Aatrox, as Jackson recorded video of Vlogs, which Emilio found very uninteresting, he could not keep many conversations with him so he started to talk to the other guests. Black Kimmy recorded videos playing games, and Naomi Griffin recorded a music video, where she usually sang covers of popular songs. Aatrox listening to this became curious, as he also recorded videos like this, maybe they could record something together, just for fun. When it was Willy''s turn, Emilio retracted his smile and asked rudely. "And you, Willy, do what?" Willy pretended not to notice the treatment he was receiving and responded normally. "Thanks for asking Emilio, I record videos about my life. About the things I buy, the cars I drive, that sort of thing. Its all about expensive things." When Aatrox and Emilio who did not know him heard this, they could not help but show a face of repulsion. This kid probably just knew how to spend money and wanted attention. Emilio didn''t pay much attention to him and called for a break. The break would last 2 minutes, which the participants would use to drink water or talk about something that could not be said live. Willy looked angrily at Aatrox and continued sitting in place as he moved his cell phone answering some fans. Aatrox got up and went to see Naomi. When she saw him coming towards her, Naomi, who was already shy, couldn''t help but blush with shame. "H-Hi Swordsman... I mean, Benjamin." She blushed, even more, when she called him as his character was known. Aatrox hearing this can''t help but smile. "Hey, Naomi. I heard that you also record covers of songs." He said. "Y-Yes, I like singing a lot, when I sing, I feel all my embarrassment disappear." She says it very quietly. "That''s good! I also recorded some covers, what do you think about us talking more later?" Aatrox asked. "S-Sure, think we can do something together... sure, if you''re interested." She asked. Aatrox readily agreed. "Can I participate?" Black Kimmy asked. "Of course! The more people, the better." Aatrox answered her without worrying. Jackson who was close to them hearing Kimmy ask can''t help but ask. "Can I participate too?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Aatrox was surprised that he wanted to participate, since he had such a big channel, but because he was a quiet guy, Aatrox didn''t refuse him. Naomi was grateful to Kimmy participate with her, since she would probably faint of shame if she were alone, but now that her friend would also participate in the conversation after the program, she was more relaxed. Willy was looking at them talking and also wanted to participate, so he could advertise his channel on the others'' channel. But seeing that everyone was asking Benjamin, he wouldn''t leave pride aside to ask him to participate as well. When the program went back on air, the camera quickly showed as the 4 influencers laughed a little before separating to sit each in their seats. When the spectators saw that, they couldn''t help but comment. [Havenson: Wait a second, is it just me or was the Swordsman laughing with Naomi?] [ClaudioDouglas: Didn''t you see his channel? He also records covers of songs, just like Naomi. Maybe they''re planning to record together?] [Rellik_Snoe: But Jackson and Kimmy were laughing with them, too. It would be nice if the four of them would record something together.] [daoistlone: Yeess! I''d also love to see Swordsman in a video with Naomi, Jackson and Kimmy.] [ClayRayne: Willy can stay out, we don''t care. LOL] [Rellik_Snoe: No, I hope they don''t even talk to Willy.] [TarIk: Who are you to criticize my Willy for this stranger? He only recorded one successful video and you already think he''s better than Willy? NEVER!] [hopelessdude: Pathetic, you like this poor guy who only looks like him. He can only dream of one day being as good as my Willy.] [TriggeredEmperor: Shut up, you Willy garbage fanboys.] ... ============================= Patre on.com/Zhanye ============================= 49 Born to Die While the war was going on in the comments, the program was going very well. Although Willy''s intrusions were quite unpleasant, the program flowed well with Emilio talking to the other four. When the show was at the hour mark, Emilio discovered that Naomi had a music channel on YouTube and asked her to sing a live song, since they were on a radio. Naomi was dying of embarrassment, but when she accepted to come to the radio station, she already imagined that she would be invited to sing. So, she readily accepted. "Do you happen to play an instrument? I don''t think anybody''s prepared a background check." Emilio said a little embarrassed that his team was so useless. "I don''t play anything..." Naomi said quietly. "I brought my guitar, if you want, I can play to accompany you." Aatrox said surprising everyone. They didn''t think he''d bring a guitar with him. "Very good Ben, we''ll have to bother you to get your guitar. After all, we can''t miss the opportunity to hear Naomi sing at our station. While you two are getting ready, let''s take a little break." Emilio said relieved and excited, he didn''t know Aatrox played too. After he picked up the guitar, he looked at Naomi and asked. "I learned to play the guitar a short time ago, so I''ll have to look up the cipher online, what song do you want?" Aatrox took his phone out and opened the cipher to see if he could play it and thought it was somewhat easy. The music was slow and there wasn''t anything difficult. "It''s okay with me, we can go with that one. But is it all right for you to sing? You seem to be very nervous." He asked Naomi concerned. "It''s okay. When I start singing, my confidence comes out!" She responded with a determined look. "We''re coming back here at Young Pan! For you who just tuned in to our radio, today we have several personalities from the Internet, among them we have a famous Vlogger with over a million followers, Jackson Allen, a famous gameplayer with over four hundred thousand followers, Black Kimmy, we also have Willy Wonder, the famous Internet singer with over 800 thousand followers, Naomi Griffin, and last but not least, the guest you probably know as the swordsman, Benjamin Grey." Emilio resumed the animated commercials to attract the public to the presentation of Naomi and Benjamin. "Today, especially for Young Pan, Naomi will sing Lana Del Rey''s Born to Die. She''s being accompanied by our swordsman, Benjamin Grey playing the guitar." Listening to the cue, Aatrox started playing the guitar following the figure he found on the internet and observed Naomi worried and surprised at the same time. He didn''t know she had over 800,000 registered on YouTube. "Why? Who, me? Why? Feet, don''t fail me now Take me to the finish line Oh, my heart, it breaks every step that I take But I''m hoping at the gates, they''ll tell me that you''re mine" When Naomi started singing, Aatrox can''t help but open his mouth in amazement. The shy little girl he saw a few seconds ago had been replaced by a confident singer with an angelic voice. He can''t help but feel the urge to sing with her. He knew he could learn a lot. "Walking through the city streets Is it by mistake or design? I feel so alone on a Friday night Can you make it feel like home if I tell you''re mine? It''s like I told you, honey Don''t make me sad, don''t make me cry Sometimes love is not enough, and the road gets tough, I don''t know why Keep making me laugh Let''s go get high The road is long, we carry on, try to have fun in the meantime Come and take a walk on the wild side Let me kiss you hard in the pouring rain You like your girls insane Choose your last words, this is the last time ''Cause you and I, we were born to die¡­" Aatrox had never heard this song before, but now listening to Naomi singing, he liked it very much. That would be the kind of music that, with just a little energy-infused, would be able to make anyone cry. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. When the song was over, the studio participants couldn''t help but applaud. "You sing very well, Naomi. It makes me want to sing." Aatrox said unconsciously while enjoying her still in her confident state. But when she heard his compliment, her face turned red like a tomato instantly and she became the shy girl again. "Very good! If you''re enjoying it, be sure to comment on our live broadcast and our Twitter on what you''re thinking." Emilio didn''t miss an opportunity to interact with the public. "Naomi, you sang very well, congratulations!" Jackson praised it. He had already watched several videos of her singing, but it was nothing compared to seeing her in person. "My Naomi always doing damage." Kimmy commented as she watched Naomi die of embarrassment. Willy who still felt out of place felt even worse, after so long watching Aatrox interact with the YouTubers who were to be paying attention to him and to his money. He came here just to get more people to advertise his channel and now who amiss was benefiting from this was the unknown. "Y-You said you also wanted to sing and even brought a guitar, will you sing some music, Benjamin?" Naomi asked, controlling her nervousness. "Do you sing too? What a perfect opportunity! Now we''ll have one more singer to brighten up our morning. Benjamin Grey, the swordsman of the online series will be singing a song for us. What song have you prepared for us, Ben?" Emilio asked excitedly. From his computer screen, he could see that the audience was rising a lot. In the comments, there were only people praising Naomi and now curious to know how the swordsman would preform. [If you want to know how Naomi sang, look for "Born to Die - Lana Del Rey (Cover) by Alice Kristiansen" on YouTube.] ============================= Patre on.com/Zhanye ============================= 50 Due "Well, before I came here, I was looking for a song to sing when my little sister came into the room and asked what I was doing. When I told her, she told me I had to sing Boyfriend from Justin Bieber. Since I''m the older brother, I can''t let her down." Aatrox said while he was fixing himself in the chair with the guitar. "Very good, we look forward to your presentation, Ben." Emilio said. Aatrox wasted no time and started playing the song, but what he didn''t expect was the damage it would do to the female audience. "If I was your boyfriend, I''d never let you go I can take you places you ain''t never been before Baby take a chance or you''ll never ever know I got money in my hands that I''d really like to blow Swag swag swag, on you Chillin'' by the fire while we eating fondue I don''t know about me but I know about you So say hello to falsetto in three, two, swag Hey girl, let me talk to you If I was your boyfriend, never let you go Keep you on my arm girl, you''d never be alone I can be a gentleman, anything you want If I was your boyfriend, I''d never let you go, I''d never let you go..." With the rhythm he sang the song it was much livelier than the original song. Mixed with his voice, the music was very good. When the camera picked up Naomi, you could see that her face was even redder than her natural one, probably wondering what it would be like if he sang it to her. On the other hand, Kimmy, who normally didn''t feel ashamed easily, also had her cheeks slightly flushed. In the comments, on the other hand, there was a mess. [Spectator 1: I don''t believe it, that''s not fair, how can he be so beautiful and sing so well?] [Spectator 2: I know! How I wanted my boyfriend to be just like him. TT^TT] [Spectator 3: I hope my girlfriend isn''t watching this program now. D:] [Spectator 4: I wonder if he would have sung that song for me, I''d be the happiest girl in the world.] [Spectator 5: You must be a pig; no man will want you.] [Spectator 4: F**k you! You''re a pig, your family''s a pig, you''re all pigs.] ... "# If I was your boyfriend, never let you go Keep you on my arm girl, you''d never be alone I can be a gentleman, anything you want If I was your boyfriend, I''d never let you go, never let you go Na na na, na na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na,na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na. Yeah girl If I was your boyfriend Na na na na, na na, na, na, na, yeah Na na na na, na na na, na, ey If I was your boyfriend." Benjamin finished singing and was pleased with his presentation. His improvement in terms of singing and playing the guitar were very noticeable to him. Seeing the girls'' reaction to his preformance, Aatrox couldn''t help but sweat. ''Maybe that wasn''t a good idea.'' He thought as he imagined the online consequences that were probably happening. "I can''t believe you sing that well, besides acting. Dude, how am I supposed to compete with you like that?" Jackson asked in a playful tone pretending to be sad. "Hump, he only sings a little above average." Willy said quietly, but without him noticing, he had said it near the microphone. Another explosion occurred in the comments now cursing Willy for speaking ill of Benjamin. "What a multi-talented man. If I had at least half your talent in my youth...ah how unfair the world is..." Emilio sighed. After the presentation of Aatrox, the audience that had already risen a lot because of Naomi, had now beaten the peak that the program received throughout the semester. There was no better news for Emilio. "Finally, let''s have a duet of you two, what do you think?" Emilio asked excitedly to see if the audience would rise even higher. Aatrox thought it would be interesting and turned to turn Naomi with an expectant look on his face. "I believe it''s all right, we''ll just need a song." Aatrox responded while Naomi nodded her head positively. Emilio couldn''t let the chance pass and quickly took advantage of it to ask the public. "So, we''ll let you preform at the end of the show, we''ll look at Twitter and the song you ask for the most with Hashtag #YoutuberOnYoungPan will be the song they''ll sing." After Emilio said that, Hashtag went to the trending topics with people suggesting songs, many didn''t know what was happening and went to the live broadcast of Young Pan to understand, when they saw that the swordsman was there, they were curious and started to suggest even more songs. When the show was over, Emilio looked at how many people were watching them online and was left with an open mouth of amazement. He had underestimated the power of digital influencers on his own website. After accounting for the station''s audience today, Emilio knew he''d get a fat bonus on his salary. "The song chosen for you was Marvin Gaye of Charlie Puth. Is that all right?" Emilio asked. Aatrox saw Naomi blushing in a way that had not yet blushed and he was curious to know the reason, but still accepted, since the audience who chose the music. "All right, we''re going to take a short break to get them ready and we''ll be right back." Emilio said with a big smile on his face as he looked at Benjamin and Naomi. He knew the two of them were responsible for the big increase in the hearing today. When Aatrox read the lyrics, he couldn''t help but blush a little. He could be a God King with thousands of years of experience in battle, but it all came down to only that, battle. He had no contact with anything but battle, when it came to feelings, he did not understand why his heart accelerated so fast and his white face blushed. When they came back from break, Aatrox looked at Naomi and she was already starting to become confident, even with her cheeks totally red. "Let''s Marvin Gaye and get it on You got the healing that I want Just like they say it in the song Until the dawn, let''s Marvin Gaye and get it on We got this king size to ourselves Don''t have to share with no one else Don''t keep your secrets to yourself Its karma sutra show and tell Woah, there''s loving in your eyes That pulls me closer It''s so subtle, I''m in trouble But I''d love to be in trouble with you Let''s Marvin Gaye and get it on You got the healing that I want Just like they say it in the song Until the dawn, let''s Marvin Gaye and get it on You got to give it up to me I''m screaming mercy, mercy please Just like they say it in the song Until the dawn, let''s Marvin Gaye and get it on And when you leave me all alone I''m like a stray without a home I''m like a dog without a bone I just want you for my own I got to have you babe Woah, there''s loving in your eyes Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. That pulls me closer It''s so subtle, I''m in trouble But I''d rather to be in trouble with you..." [If you want to know how Aatrox sang Boyfriend, look for "Boyfriend - Justin Bieber (Tyler Ward Cover)" on YouTube. To find out how they sang the duet, look up "Marvin Gaye - Charlie Puth ft. Meghan Trainor by Andy Scalise" on YouTube.] ============================= Patre on.com/Zhanye ============================= 51 Aatrox Vs Thomaz After the show, besides Willy, who took the opportunity to leave fast, the other 4 youtubers stopped to talk. "Guys, besides Kimmy, who I already knew, I really enjoyed meeting you both in person. How about we shoot a video together? I think the audience will like it very much." Jackson came up with the idea. Hearing that, Kimmy''s eyes sparkled. It would be a lot of fun to record with everyone, besides making everyone''s channel grow so she readily accepted. Naomi when she saw Kimmy accept, she also accepted, since she would probably have a lot of fun. Aatrox, who would probably benefit most from this collaboration, also did not refuse. After exchanging contacts and their Instagram, they all separated. The others already had a lot of followers on Instagram, so they didn''t notice the increase, but Aatrox, which had only 10,000 followers, noticed instantly. He had quadrupled the number of his followers in just that hour and a half of the program. Most of the comments in his pictures were about him singing Boyfriend. He could see that the vast majority were girls who apparently liked him, but he did not know what to do. Before Aatrox could find a solution, he was hugged by a pair of little hands on his leg and opened a smile. "Hi, my princess, did you like the music I sang to you?" Aatrox asked. "Yeeeessssss!!! I liked it a lot, brother! You''re going to have to sing a lot of songs for me now, since I don''t like to hear anyone else sing." She said with a smug look on her face. Amanda arrived holding Bryan''s hand. After talking for a while, they went home. Aatrox, on the way home from the radio station, responded to comments or gave a like, so people knew he had read them. As he had a short time before the group discussion at Thomaz''s house, Aatrox only rested for 30 minutes before heading over. Arriving there, Aatrox saw that Carter had not yet arrived. Approaching the three who were talking at the entrance and still haven''t seen him approaching, Aatrox heard the conversation, even if he didn''t mean to. "You had to see Violet, he was singing along with Naomi Griffin, you heard, Naomi Griffin!! I doubt he didn''t become even more famous after this show today." Riley said with a very apparent enthusiasm. "I was training at home, damn it. If I''d known, I''d have stopped by to watch. I heard even Jackson Allen was there." Violet answered with a pout. Thomaz was trying to keep a poker face, but by his tight-fisted fists, it was noticeable that he was dying of rage. ''Just wait, I''ll show you that I sing better than him. Even though I haven''t heard him sing today, I''m sure he''s still as bad as that first video he posted. "Pathetic." He thought while trying to control his anger. "Hello." Aatrox said in his usual cold tone. "Well, if it isn''t the man we were just talking about!" Riley said excited. "How was singing with Naomi? Why didn''t you tell us you were going? Did you take a picture with them? I read that they''re following you on Instagram now, is that true?" Riley started bombing Aatrox with questions. "Easy, singing with her was nice. I found out I was going yesterday. No, I didn''t take a picture. Yeah, the three of them are following me on Instagram." Aatrox answered her questions calmly. "Why isn''t Willy following you? He seemed angry with you." Riley asked. "He did not want to talk to me because I did not have many followers, but it turned out that nobody wanted to talk to him, so he remained isolated." Aatrox said disinterested. "All right look Carter''s over there. Let''s get ready for the competition since everyone''s here. I''m tired of hearing you guys talk about it." Thomaz came out angry. Violet and Riley faced each other and exchanged a small smile with each other, confirming something they were suspicious of. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Carter, who usually didn''t talk much, came by Aatrox and asked for something. "Benjamin, please, if you meet Black Kimmy again, can you get her autograph for me? I watch all her videos playing League." He said with his eyes glowing. Aatrox didn''t expect that, but since it wouldn''t cost anything, he didn''t care. "All right, I''ll talk to her next time." When everyone was ready, they decided on the rules. Basically, they''d sing two songs, each one choosing one. If there was a tie, they''d take a random song to tie. The first song, Thomaz, was chosen. "Makes me Wonder - Maroon 5" "I still don''t have the reason And you don''t have the time And it really makes me wonder If I ever gave a fuck about you Give me something to believe in ''Cause I don''t believe in you Anymore, anymore I wonder if it even makes a difference to try Yeah, so this is goodbye." Aatrox heard Thomaz sing and was surprised. He had very good control over his voice. Probably if Aatrox hadn''t trained for the competition, he might have lost. Seeing that the battle would be fierce, flames of competitiveness lit in his eyes and he waited for his turn. When Aatrox sang he went out of tone a few times, because he only heard the song once, and ended up missing the first round. Thomaz had a smile on his face and began to look at Aatrox with a presumptuous look. For the second song, Aatrox chose What I''ve Done - Linkin Park. That was a song that when he heard it, it caught his attention a lot. Because it a song that was hard to sing and sounded good musically. "In this farewell There''s no blood, there''s no alibi ''Cause I''ve drawn regret From the truth of a thousand lies So let mercy come and wash away What I''ve done I''ll face myself to cross out what I''ve become Erase myself And let go of what I''ve done." When Aatrox finished singing, besides Thomaz, everyone was stunned. They knew that Aatrox sang well, but after the past song, they lost a little faith in him. But now that they''ve seen him sing this song, they''ve come back to have faith in him and think he could win. Thomaz was surprised to see that he had improved a lot, but he still didn''t give up. Unfortunately for him, during the chorus, he missed a note and Aatrox won the second round. Then they''d take a random online generator to see what song they''d sing to tie. [Zhanye: I''m tired of writing about them singing, someone helps me ...---...] ============================= Patre on.com/Zhanye ============================= 52 He is a Cultivator? Seeing the song that the automatic generator chose, Thomaz was worried. The screen showed "Bohemian Rhapsody - Queen". This was one of the more difficult songs the generator could give for them to sing. Aatrox who didn''t know the song, heard it on his cell phone to know how to sing and was also worried. This song would make use of almost every aspect that he had held in the online singing classes that he had to do. This time, Thomaz started singing first. "Mama, just killed a man Put a gun against his head Pulled my trigger, now he''s dead Mama, life had just begun But now I''ve gone and thrown it all away Mama, ooh Didn''t mean to make you cry If I''m not back again this time tomorrow Carry on, carry on Hearing Thomaz sing "ooh", the three judges were worried and looked at Aatrox. He can''t help but smile, if he''d gone first, maybe he could lose. But now that Thomaz had gone first, Aatrox had time to see how he would sing and sing better trying to fix the mistakes Thomaz made during the song. When Aatrox started singing, Thomaz became incredulous and discouraged. He knew he''d lost. Aatrox was singing all the parts he missed with great mastery. He couldn''t believe that Aatrox had improved so much this week, the only explanation is that he had intentionally sung badly to look like he had improved. The more Thomaz thought about it, the braver he got. For him, Aatrox was just making fun of him and trying to make him play the fool. But what Thomaz didn''t think was that he himself had initiated all this. "Very good!! I guess we already have a winner, right?" Riley said excited looking at the other two judges. "Y-Yes, I think when it comes to technique, Benjamin managed to overcome Thomaz, even if only in the details." Carter said. "All right, Benjamin sang better." Violet simply replied. Hearing this, Thomaz became very angry. He was supposed to win, for them to be praising him, for him to be the lead singer, for the attention of the class during the performance to be focused on him. But now everyone was focused only on Benjamin. "All right, are we gonna do the music again?" Aatrox suggested. Since today was Friday and they had to deliver the job the next week... Now that everyone was going to do what had been decided, the work went very well. The lyrics of the song were made with more practicality, what delayed the most was when they tried to set the rhythm and play the instruments together. When everyone left, Thomaz was still in a bad mood. As he sat alone in the living room, he started planning something to make Benjamin feel ashamed of during the performance. ... Meanwhile, Aatrox had just arrived home. He was very tired of studying in the morning, attending the interview in the afternoon and using his evening to do the group work. But as tomorrow will already be Saturday, even the tired Aatrox wanted to cultivate a little to be prepared during the spar with Annie''s father that they had scheduled. On the day he scored the spar, Aatrox had been worried that Amanda would find out about cultivation and he didn''t want to have to lie to her. Now that she knew and had also started cultivating, Aatrox thought it would be a good experience for her and the children to at least watch. Aatrox sat on the bed and closed his eyes. With his eyes closed, he could feel all the energy that surrounded him in the environment. To his surprise, a small part of the energy was being sucked into the children''s room. ''They are working hard.'' Aatrox thought proud. Calling the small knight''s crown in his hand, Aatrox began to observe it while absorbing the ambient energy. The crown had expanded almost to its maximum size, probably within a few days it would reach its peak and Aatrox could rise to the Baron ranking. Aatrox remembered the techniques he had seen in the anime that the twins had shown him and thought it was funny. Those techniques could be beautiful, but they were very impractical. The only ones that caught his attention were the techniques that a certain clan that had been massacred practiced. It seems that when someone close to them dies, their eyes transform and leave the bearer with a very powerful ocular ability. The countless techniques Aatrox learned involved only body training, aura, and skills during battle. The very few ocular techniques he had ever witnessed were useless in the presence of a far superior force. But from what he heard the kids commenting, this eye technique seemed useful even against stronger people, even if it got less effective. It sounds interesting, I''ll pay attention to that technique when I watch it again. Maybe it''ll give me inspiration to do my own technique. Aatrox thought. He cultivated for a few hours before going to bed to rest before the test with Anthony tomorrow. He was also curious to know what the strength of a possible cultivator on earth was like. He knew how strong a Knight was in his old universe, but here, where the techniques were probably much inferior, maybe they were weaker. When Aatrox woke up the next morning, his cell phone was crashing from so many notifications he received during the night from Instagram and YouTube. With no patience to answer each notification, Aatrox just closed all and went to bathe. When Aatrox arrived in the kitchen, the children were still eating breakfast in their pajamas while Amanda helped them. Alex was sitting at the corner table working on his notebook. "Good morning." Aatrox said. "Good morning, brother." The twins also said with their little face very sleepy. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Good morning, son. Are you ready for Anthony''s test today? They say he''s very strict, although you cultivate, you should be careful." Amanda said. "I didn''t tell you at the time, but I think Anthony''s a cultivator too." Aatrox said selflessly. But for Amanda and Alex, it was like a bomb was dropped in the kitchen. "We''ve always known a cultivator and didn''t know?" ============================= Patre on.com/Zhanye ============================= 53 Why he is here? "Well, to be honest, I''m still not sure if he''s really a cultivator." Aatrox answered while picking up some toast and enjoying the taste. "What do you mean you''re not sure?" Alex asked. "Well, when we went to visit them, I felt him releasing an aura. I don''t know if the aura was cultivation or anything else. But when he realized that I resisted his aura, I noticed that he had reacted in an unnatural way." Aatrox said as he continued to eat his toast and filled a cup with coffee. This food from the land was something he hadn''t gotten used to yet. Everything was very tasty, even the bread with a little butter and then toasted was delicious. "Hmm, if you say so, the chance of him also cultivating could be high. What do you intend to do?" Amanda asked. "I know we had agreed that you would accompany me so that nothing bad would happen, but now that you understand the reason for our spar, I hope you''ll let me go alone." Aatrox said quietly while watching his mother''s reaction. Amanda heard this and became worried again, but after everything her son had already shown her, she felt she had to show a little confidence in him. "All right, I''ll go out with the kids after your father finishes his work." Amanda said. When the children heard this, they were a little disappointed that they couldn''t spend time with their brother, but by the tone they were using in the conversation, they felt it was something serious and just accepted it. "I''m fine, I didn''t sleep much last night, but nothing a good cup of coffee wouldn''t fix." Aatrox responded, causing a little conflict in Anthony. ''Is he complaining that he slept very little at night on purpose? Or is he really not a cultivator? When we reach a certain level, we don''t need to sleep as much anymore... Unless he has a very weak cultivation. Anthony thought while accompanying Aatrox inside. When Aatrox was accompanying Anthony, the door to a room opened and Annie appeared sleepy while still wearing pajamas. She wore a very thin light pink sweater apparently without a bra while the underside wore a tiny thin short of the same color. She looked at him with a natural look and rubbed her eyes, when she looked at him again after rubbing, her face went from white to red like her hair as her eyes widened and she ran back to her room. [Annie POV] Yesterday I had been playing League late with my friends, I was surprised that it''s been a while since Benjamin has connected. Although this week was a busy one, every day he apparently had some commitment. I didn''t believe it when the girls sent me the Young Pan live stream link where he was participating with other youtubers. I always wanted to meet Black Kimmy, since I always saw her videos playing League, but with the number of followers she had, it was impossible for me to play with her. When I saw that Ben was there with her, I was super excited that maybe I could play with her through him. Yesterday I waited for him to connect, even if it was too late for us to play, to see if I could convince him to introduce me to her, but he didn''t show up. So, I was just playing with my friends. Today I woke up a little tired from playing late, but I had to get up as I heard that my father was talking to someone. Yesterday he told me he''d call someone, but he wouldn''t tell me who he was. I assumed I would be his business partner so, after brushing my teeth and not even changing clothes, I left the room, since his business partners come over sometimes. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. The problem was when I opened the door, I looked at my father, and he was talking to Benjamin! I thought it was just a hallucination, and tried to clear my eyes, to see his partner, but when I looked again, Ben was still there. When I looked at my clothes, I was dying of shame. My hair was all messed up, so as not to squeeze my breasts, I sleep without a bra, which was very noticeable when I looked at my shirt. I hope he didn''t see anything... I hope he didn''t see anything... When I looked at my legs, my shame increased even more. My shorts were so short that it looked like I was just in my panties, my legs were completely on display. Dying of shame, I closed the door in a hurry and returned to my room without daring to look back at him. What can I do now? Why is he here? What am I gonna wear? Why didn''t my father say it was him? What does my father want with him? Did my father find out that I like him? When Annie thought of that last possibility, a cold sweat ran down her back. The last time her father found out that she liked only a little bit of a boy, her father had called the boy to practice self-defense with him and after that endurance training, the boy never looked at me again because of his fear for my father... God, I can''t let my dad do this to Benjamin, what am I gonna do if he never wants to talk to me again? What if he never looks at me again? What am I gonna do? Annie got desperate and searched quickly for a dress to try to convince his father not to scare Ben, she liked very much their friendship, the way he treated her, not only as a pretty girl but as an interesting person. If her father frightened him, she''d be very upset with him. ============================= Patre on.com/Zhanye https://discord.gg/aSpmGRe ============================= 54 He didnt tell you? Aatrox was surprised at the way Annie appeared, but before he could express any reaction, a giant-killing intent was directed at him from the man next to him. Aatrox looked at Anthony and didn''t have any change in facial expression, he kept his face neutral and inexpressive as he turned to him. Anthony had a very ugly expression on his face, but he knew he couldn''t blame the boy for seeing his daughter that way. Anthony quickly retracted killing intent but was surprised when he saw that it hadn''t affected the boy again. With an accent of approval, Anthony continued to move towards the back garden. The two of them kept walking without saying anything on the way. Aatrox didn''t mind, but he swore internally to make Anthony suffer a little during their sparring. Directing that intent to him once Aatrox may accept, since he was the father of his friend and friend of his own father, but directing it twice without an apology Aatrox would not willingly accept. When they arrived in the garden, Amelia was preparing a jug of coffee for them to drink on the outside table. Looking at Aatrox, she opened a warm smile and greeted him. "Hey, Ben, how''s your mom? I thought she would come with you." "Hello Amelia, my mother is very well. Today she had promised to take the children to play, so she couldn''t come, unfortunately." Aatrox answered. "I see, this week was the last week of the twins'' vacation, right? They must want to enjoy this weekend." She answered with elegance as always. Logically she wouldn''t complain, so pretending nothing happened, Annie sat with them at the table and greeted Aatrox. "Good morning, Ben, why didn''t you tell me you were coming?" "I thought your father had warned you since he invited me." Aatrox responded by enjoying the taste of Amelia''s coffee. Annie hearing this turned to look with her eyes closed to Anthony. He in turn started drinking the coffee and turned to enjoy the view pretending not to realize what his daughter was doing. Annie sighed, knowing her father, it was like him to do that. "I figured... but since he didn''t say so, can you explain to me the reason for the visit? Not that I thought it was bad, far from it, I''m just curious as to why he called you." "I''ll teach him some self-defense techniques, don''t worry, it''ll all work out." Anthony answered with a proud smile. Listening to him, Amelia, who already knew, can''t let go of his face. She was worried about young Ben, since she knew what her husband was capable of and wondered what he would do with the boy. Annie was already horrified to hear what her father had said, what she most wanted to prevent from happening was happening right under her eyes. She needed to find a way to stop Aatrox from taking the class with her father. "Ehhh... So, Dad, we''re going to have a championship to play in tomorrow''s game, I don''t think you''ll be able to teach him, will you, Ben?" Annie said clearly insinuating with her eyes for Aatrox to agree with her. But to her disappointment, Aatrox said, "Are you talking about Clash? It''s okay, we''re not gonna play until tomorrow, right?" Since he also wanted the sparring session with Anthony. Hearing that, Anthony didn''t miss the chance. "Yes, if the championship is tomorrow, there is no problem Annie, the class I''m giving him will not take long. And on top of that, it will be useful for him to take care of himself in the future." Annie hearing this couldn''t help but get a pale face. Now she could only hope Benjamin didn''t get angry and stop talking to her later. "It''s time to start Ben." Anthony said as he stood up and headed for a little dojo in his backyard. When Amelia saw that Annie was wanting to go along, she quickly invented an excuse. "Annie, let the men take care of their things, I''m going to need your help inside." Annie who was heading towards the dojo stopped and looked at her mother. Thinking about it for a while, she didn''t disobey her mother and went into the house. Cheering for everything to work out in the dojo. Now that they were just Aatrox and Anthony alone, Anthony released some of his aura to test Aatrox. As he expected, Aatrox didn''t react. Before they started talking about cultivation, Anthony decided to ask something that had been in his mind for some time. "Boy, what are your intentions with my daughter?" Aatrox hearing this replied unconsciously. "She''s one of my closest friends. I intend to remain her friend." Anthony didn''t feel a bit of a lie coming from him and calmed down a bit, but still asked. "Beyond friendship, you don''t think of anything else, do you?" Aatrox was surprised. According to what he had learned, to go further in a friendship would be to have some romantic relationship. Unconsciously Aatrox remembered the scene where he saw Annie in pajamas today and was left with doubts in his heart. If he said he didn''t like the scene he witnessed, he''d be lying. Even for a fraction of a second, his heart raced a few BPM higher. But he didn''t really know why. "To be honest with you, I don''t know. I like our friendship very much, but I have no experience with anything related to this romantic area. For the time being, I intend only to have her as a friend." Hearing that, Anthony didn''t know how to feel. He was happy because the boy didn''t lie about anything and it was noticeable that he wanted the best for his daughter, not to mention that the boy was the son of his best friend. The problem is that Anthony had noticed Annie''s feelings for the boy through her look at him, if she was going to try something, she would probably have difficulty accessing his heart. "Well boy, the best way I know to meet someone is with fists, let''s get to know each other better with a friendly sparring." ============================= Patre on.com/Zhanye https://discord.gg/aSpmGRe ============================ 55 So you aint normal either, boy. The two entered a battle posture and began to face each other. Anthony was surprised the boy had such a good stance. He tried to look for any opening that Benjamin might have left but couldn''t find one. Aatrox was pleased to see Anthony''s posture too. Even if he didn''t have much power in his body, Aatrox at least knew that he knew battle techniques well. His posture had some flaws which gave some openings for Aatrox, but he only found them due to his countless years of battle experience, which helped him develope a battle sense without equal, enabling him to kill God-Emperor. The two faced each other until finally Anthony was satisfied seeing that the boy had patience and decided to attack him first to test his other attributes. Anthony started using the strength of a normal person, so that if the boy wasn''t a cultivator, he wouldn''t suffer an instant defeat. Aatrox saw him approaching and got excited. Anthony punched Aatrox''s left rib, but before Anthony''s hand could connect with the boy''s rib, Aatrox had quickly defended Anthony''s hand with his left hand and attacked the same point on it. Seeing his attack be defended, Anthony was surprised, but quickly tried to defend himself from the boy''s punch with his forearm. As he was a cultivator, his skin and muscles were much more resistant than those of a normal person. But when Aatrox''s hand connected to Anthony''s forearm, the pain he thought would be minimal eventually made him show a face of pain. When Anthony looked at the forearm he used to defend from the boy''s punch, the area where his fist touched was beginning to swell. Finally, I''ll take this sparring more seriously. Anthony increased the speed to that of a novice cultivator to try to stay on the same level as the boy. Anthony now using the strength and speed of a low-level cultivator, approached Aatrox faster and tried to punch Aatrox in the stomach. Aatrox saw him making the punch movement, but with his vision enhanced and battle senses elevated, Aatrox saw that Anthony''s arm muscles were not flexed the way a normal person would flex to get that position right. So, he pretended to defend himself from the punch in the stomach. Anthony thought Aatrox had fallen for his fake and used his other arm to punch the boy in the chest. But when he saw that Aatrox''s other hand was already waiting for him to punch him in the chest, he realized that the boy had seen the fake before even Anthony could start attacking his chest. ''This boy is a monster... At his age, I couldn''t even feel the energy in the environment, but his battle sense is already so sharp, I''ll raise the level again. As Anthony began to use the strength of a somewhat more powerful cultivator, Aatrox did not let the opportunity pass and returned the punch to Anthony''s fist as well. Anthony was distracted for a fraction of a second when he took the punch in the chest and ended up coughing and spitting on the floor. Aatrox still kept his face unexpressed as he watched Anthony recover. When Anthony saw that the boy hadn''t even spilled a drop of sweat, he decided to attack with everything he had to teach him a lesson. Aatrox seeing that Anthony''s speed had increased a lot, had to take the fight more seriously. Anthony with a superhuman speed came towards Aatrox and gave a quick and strong jab that was too much for a normal person to react. But for Aatrox, it was just a normal kick. Taking advantage of the fact that Anthony had only one leg on the ground, Aatrox quickly punched Anthony in his chest. When the punch connected, Anthony felt a pain he hadn''t felt in a while and lost his balance because he was neutralized before the attack could connect and fell to the ground. "You''re not a normal kid." Anthony said as he stood up from the ground, his eyes shining for a good battle. "You could say so, what level of power are you at?" Aatrox asked. "I am a Brawler of the Baron level. What class are you?" Anthony replied, now having a better attitude towards Aatrox, after having approved his strength. "Class... that''s the second time I''ve been asked that, but I have no class." Aatrox answered. "You don''t have class? Unless you''ve been trained with an overseas method, you need to have a class..." Anthony said thoughtful. "That''s the point, I can''t tell from where, but my method isn''t American." Aatrox responded with his usual inexpressive face. Anthony knew that each cultivator had his own secrets and did not insist on this anymore. Anthony had already forgotten the little anger he had for the boy and was getting more and more excited with the battle they were having. As a cultivator, he knew what was better than cultivating for days, and that was a battle with someone of similar strength. Unconsciously, Anthony already considered Aatrox a great match to be his son-in-law. Since he had discovered a little of the boy''s character in front of him during the battle, he wasn''t disappointed with him at all. Not to mention that with such a strong cultivator accompanying his daughter, her safety would be much better than some normal security guards. As they were getting ready to continue the fight, the dojo door was opened and a man like Anthony came in and saw the bruises on Anthony and was worried. Facing his opponent, the man was surprised, but still asked. "Who would this fellow cultivator be, brother?" ============================= Patre on.com/Zhanye https://discord.gg/aSpmGRe ============================ 56 Do you have an appointment today? Anthony was a little unhappy to have the sparring interrupted, but seeing that it was his brother, he didn''t complain. "Hey, brother. Do you remember that I mentioned a friend came to visit us this week with his family and he had a strange son? Here''s the guy hahaha." Anthony answered with a laugh. Hearing that, August lowered his guard. He had just arrived from a meeting and was worried that someone had sent a cultivator to inspect their family. "Hey, kid, I''m August, Anthony''s brother. Seeing the state that you left my younger brother, you probably have considerable strength for your age. May I ask who your master is?" Aatrox listening to the question thought for a while. Apparently, this brother of Anthony is also a cultivator, and because he is older than him, consequently his strength must also be greater. Aatrox was not surprised that Anthony was a higher ranking than him and had still lost. Aatrox was cultivating using the God-Killer technique, he had no doubt that this technique was much better than some random technique of some mortals. "Hello August, I''m Benjamin, and about my master, I can only say he was known as Decay." Aatrox responded by thinking of his sword. Even if Aatrox didn''t like it, his sword was the one who trained him and made him stronger. Hearing him say that his master "was" known as Decay, the two thought he was dead and did not insist on it anymore. Hearing that, Anthony''s eyes glowed. He had been waiting for this meeting all year round, now that they had decided that it would be in Red River today, he can''t help but get excited. "I have no one to call, brother. Do you have an appointment for tonight, Ben?" Aatrox listening to what they were saying was curious and answered. "I don''t have anything for today, but what''s this annual American meeting about?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. August asked him incredulously. "Do you really not know about the Annual American Meeting? Did you happen to live under a rock? With your level of strength, it''s impossible that you or your master have never been invited by anyone." Aatrox was a bit clumsy but didn''t say he had woken up from a coma just two weeks ago. "Well... let''s say that my master was very reclusive and did not like interruption." Listening to the explanation, August thought it made sense. "Well, for him to train a boy at your age to such a high level of power, he probably had considerable strength. I believe he didn''t really like to be interrupted by worldly affairs." He said as he held his chin with his hand in a thoughtful way, "Anyway, basically the Annual American Meeting is the place were cultivators from the lower or middle of the ranking come together to exchange tips, scrolls, skills, and other things related to cultivation. Cultivators from all over the country come to some city decided by the council for the meeting." Aatrox heard that and became interested. He knew that having this sparring with Anthony would be beneficial for him to know more about the world of cultivation. "And a lot of people go to that meeting?" He asked trying to get a sense of how many cultivators there were in the country. "To the best of our knowledge, about 0.01% of the U.S. population are cultivators. Fewer still have the right to participate in the Annual Meeting, not to mention the powerful who normally do not appear in this event. I find it difficult to reach even a thousand participants this year." August answered. "Since you have no commitment for today and we have an extra ticket, how about you go with us?" August asked. Aatrox readily agreed. "Sure. What time will it be?" "The meeting will start at 8:00, but it will be good if we meet at 7:00." August answered. "Then it''s settled." Aatrox confirmed it. "Great, I''ll have to go out with my brother to solve some little problems before we go. Then we''ll meet here at 7:00." August said as he was going out with Anthony. Before leaving, Anthony told Aatrox: "Our sparring hasn''t finished yet, kid, let''s finish it another day, but this time using our full strength." He said confident. "In the meantime, don''t let anything happen to my daughter." Aatrox already intended to take care of Annie, since they were friends, but listening to Anthony''s warning, he can''t help but hear a voice deep in his mind saying that maybe this warning had another hidden meaning. When Aatrox left the dojo, he met Amelia who had already spoken to Anthony and understood the situation. When she saw Aatrox, she quickly came up to him and whispered, "Ben, as you can see, we haven''t told Annie about this world yet. We thought it would be better to tell her only when she turned 18. Please don''t tell her anything, the less she knows, the less risk she will suffer." "Well, I disagree. I think if she knew and could prepare for that, she''d be safer. But since you''re her parents, I''ll take your advice. You can count on me if something happens while you''re not near her." He said. For Aatrox, it was better for the person to have the knowledge and prepare, than for them to be left in the dark and not know what to do if something happens. Take his sibling for example, who at the age of 4 are already stronger than some 5-year-olds only after training for a week. Once they have more time, Aatrox would be sorry if some deadly thief tries to do some harm to the children. Maybe he''ll come out burned by some Bryan fireball or a powerful Bruna punch. But hearing Amelia''s warning reminded Aatrox to warn his family not to tell anyone outside about their cultivation, and to remind the children to act like children with normal strength when they aren''t at home, now that they would return to school. He doesn''t want other cultivators to find them and use them for something. ============================= Patre on.com/Zhanye https://discord.gg/aSpmGRe ============================ 57 57 - Avoid his food in the future. Aatrox was on his way to leave to prepare for the event that would take place at night. But on the way to the door, he found Annie worrying about something deeply. "Yo, are you okay?" Aatrox asked. Annie looked at him and was surprised. She strongly believed that he would no longer want to talk to her after training with her father. So much so that when her uncle arrived, she begged him to convince her father to take it easy with her friend. But to her surprise, when her father came with her uncle, she was able to identify some injuries in him. In all those 17 years she''s lived, she''s never seen her father hurt before. Not even a little knife cut, nothing. But today she had seen his hair a little shaggy and his forearm a little swollen, even if he had tried to hide it. In her head, she could only assume that her uncle had done this to her father. Probably because he had been excessive with her friend and that maybe Benjamin came out of the dojo very hurt. But what surprised her was that the boy in question was perfectly fine, if she didn''t know, she could have imagined that he had just gotten ready after a bath. She wasn''t even able to see a small bruise on his body. ''It''s not possible that he did that to my dad, right?'' Annie thought internally as she got up from the couch and stared at him, looking for something abnormal. "How was the training with my father?" She asked, trying to understand what had happened. "Really?" She looked at him with a dubious look. Her father had a security company, and he personally trained most of the security guards. She couldn''t find any possible way for Benjamin to get out of that dojo unharmed, let alone cause an injury to her father. "Uh-huh." Aatrox answered. Annie was a little relieved, since he was treating her normally. At least she wouldn''t have to worry about him getting scared of her father and never talking to her again. The two talked superficially about some issues until Aatrox said he had to leave to prepare for an evening commitment. Annie was curious about what that commitment would be, but he didn''t say anything. When Aatrox got home, it was just him and Alex. His father was finishing saving some files and turning off the computer, he had probably just finished working. "Hey, son, how did it go over there?" Alex asked with excitement when he saw Aatrox coming in. He was Anthony''s friend for a long time and finding out that his friend was also a cultivator aroused a lot of interest in him. "I was right, he''s a cultivator and so is his brother. I don''t know if Amelia is too, but she knows they both are, and she asked me not to tell Annie." Aatrox answered. "His brother, you mean August? And you fought?" Alex asked after reflecting for a while. "Yes, August is also a cultivator. I couldn''t figure out his strength, but I know he was stronger than Anthony, who in turn is weaker than me." Aatrox responded while looking to see if there were any breakfast toast leftover. As Alex reflected on what he had just heard, Aatrox was dissatisfied to discover that there was no toast leftover. Being at the top of the Knight ranking, Aatrox felt hunger less than a normal person, as part of the nutrients he needed to live could be achieved through the energy he absorbed during cultivation. But he can''t help but feel the urge to eat after tasting these planets food. Looking at the stove, Aatrox thought, ''This machine is used to make food, why don''t I make some for myself?'' Thinking it would be a great idea, Aatrox took the phone and looked for some simple recipe. On the internet, he found an omelet recipe. On the recipe website, it said it was something simple to cook, so he thought it would be easy to prepare. Aatrox took two eggs and beat them by hand. After beating the eggs very well, Aatrox turned the frying pan on and put some butter on the stove to spread. [Alex POV] As I reflected on what Ben had told me, I realized he was no longer here. When I went to the kitchen, I saw him looking for something to eat. Lately, he''s been eating a lot, it must be because of the cultivation. When I saw that he didn''t find anything to eat, I was going to tell him that today we were going to eat in a restaurant, just the two of us, since Amanda and the kids left early. But when I saw that he took the phone, I was curious. Apparently, he was looking for a recipe to prepare. Since he showed great mastery for everything he tries to do on his own, perhaps today I will experience the best omelet in my life? At first, I saw him preparing and confirming it internally. Even the part where he greased the frying pan was all right. But then he did something that left me with my chin down. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. An omelet is one of the most practical and easy recipes to make in the world, even though making a perfect omelet is not easy, but making an edible omelet is something that anyone does, especially when accompanying a recipe. But after Ben threw the eggs in the frying pan, I can''t explain what happened in the simple process, but in less than 15 seconds, the kitchen was so smoky that it was hard to see more than two palms ahead. Quickly I went to check to see if he was okay, but by the frown on his face, I don''t think that was the result he was expecting. Even if I don''t know what he did to turn the omelet into this smoke bomb, I need to leave a mental note to avoid his food in the future. ============================= Patre on.com/Zhanye https://discord.gg/aSpmGRe =========================== 58 58 - Event Part 01 Aatrox looked incredulously at the pot that held a black piece of something that should have been an omelet. He couldn''t understand where he went wrong while making it. In all the sites and comments people said that this was one of the easiest dishes to make, and he had almost set the house on fire while trying to make it. "I won''t stop here. There is still something I''m not the best at, but one day I''ll be the best chef this world has ever seen." Aatrox said with low conviction as he tried to wave the smoke out of the kitchen to get it out the windows. ''If Benjamin really wants to become the best chef in the world, who will have to taste his food?'' Alex thought worriedly. "Son, forget it. We''ll go out for lunch together in some restaurant, then you can focus on cooking later. Your mother cooks very well, you can try to learn from her," Alex said. He was trying to push responsibility to Amanda, and he was unaware that he was going to be used as a guinea pig for his son''s food. Aatrox threw the idea of being the best chef to the back of his head for now and went to lunch with his father. During lunch, the father and son enjoyed one of the few moments alone to talk about everything. During this conversation, Aatrox warned his father not to show anyone about the cultivation and remind the rest of the family not to divulge too, since he learned from Anthony that this could be dangerous. He warned about the event he was going to attend today, and lunch passed quickly. When Amanda and the kids came back, Aatrox was dressing up to meet Anthony. They had agreed to meet at Anthony''s house, so Aatrox had to leave early. Opening Instagram, Aatrox saw some posts of the influencers he met on the radio yesterday and liked some photos. After taking a picture of himself, Aatrox opened his own profile and had a slight surprise. After so many scares with his social networks growing, he began to be less amazed. His Instagram was with 60,000 followers. After posting the photo, Aatrox took his father''s car and went to Anthony''s house. Before entering the house, he saw Anthony and August waving at him outside the gate. When he got there to see what was going on, they told him it was so Annie wouldn''t see him coming. They talked for a while and finally went towards the event. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. The event would be held in a private club. This club was owned by a powerful local cultivator, so nobody would cause unnecessary problems there, and not to seek problems with the owner of the place. Looking around, Aatrox approved of the environment. The club was very luxurious and all the people who arrived were wearing expensive and well-made clothes. He was accompanying Anthony and August while they greeted other cultivators. Every time they tried to present Aatrox together, but most of the cultivators thought they were doing it just to present some useless relative and they didn''t care. They were used to the younger generation doing a lot of nonsense, so for them, Aatrox would be just another youth that would cause a lot of trouble. Aatrox got bored. This place was full of cultivators, some weaker and some stronger than Aatrox, but apparently no one was willing to have a fight. They probably didn''t want to divulge the cards up their sleeves, but Aatrox couldn''t care less. The techniques he had were too high for a bunch of low-class cultivators to copy. Aatrox warned the two men that he was bored and would take a walk. While he was walking through the club gardens, he saw a familiar face that he didn''t expect to find here. Walking towards the person, Aatrox began to observe the people who accompanied his acquaintance. It was two more tallboys, apparently the same age. When Aatrox began to get close, James realized that someone was approaching and to his surprise, it was the boy he had met a few days ago at school. "Well, I didn''t expect to find you here, swordsman." James said the last word in a playful tone. When his friends heard him call the person a swordsman, they soon recognized who was approaching by remembering a video they had seen this week that had become viral. "If it isn''t James, I didn''t expect to find you here either." Aatrox replied without caring that he was called a swordsman. "Guys, remember I told you that while you were in Red River, I''d find someone else to play with before you went back to your cities? That''s the guy I found, I can assure you he''s got the same or greater strength as mine." James said with a smile. Listening to James praise the guy so much in front of them, made their impression of Aatrox rise a fair amount. After all, for James to praise someone was an extremely rare occasion. As one of the most eminent prodigies of the younger generation in their state, he was one of the strongest young men of his age. If he said that this boy''s strength was equal to or greater than his own, it means that the boy was also among the strongest of the younger generation. They had a little doubt since they had never heard of this guy, but since James said he was very strong, George decided to test this guy to see if he was really up to the praise. "Hello fellow cultivator, why don''t we compare some notes?" George asked Aatrox. ============================= Patre on.com/Zhanye https://discord.gg/aSpmGRe =========================== 59 59 - Event Part 02 Aatrox saw one of James'' friends come towards him and started watching the boy. Probably 1.85 meters (6 feet), his hair shaved military style, a very tight social blue shirt, which highlighted his well-toned muscles. By his size, Aatrox assumed he practiced while focusing on strength. "Hello fellow cultivator, my name is Benjamin. I accept your offer for an exchange of notes. I don''t know this place very well, where do you suggest we have our exchange?" Aatrox asked after seeing the number of sculptures around the area. In their exchange, something could probably get broken. Listening to his question, James and his friends raised their eyebrows and seemed to understand something. "My name is Dylan, from what I can tell, you''ve never been to an event like this before, right?" Watching Aatrox wave in agreement, Dylan continued. "In these events, organizers always prepare an arena for cultivators to exchange notes, or have a fight for any reason. Even life-and-death duels have happened there." Aatrox listening to this became interested, as he could watch the matches in this arena to more or less understand the strength of the cultivators of this world. Aatrox started talking to everyone as they headed towards the arena. He discovered that the "leader" of the group was James, in addition to being one of the strongest cultivators of the younger generation in the state. The kid with the military haircut, Dylan, wasn''t from that town. His parents and James'' parents were friends, so consequently, the two ended up becoming friends from an early age, always training together. Last but not least was Jude, a tall boy, probably 2 meters in height (6.5 feet). He was a little quieter than both of them, but he also talked, apparently, he was more strategic, and always arranging the square glasses on his face. "We have a match against another team tomorrow, as many cultivators have gathered for this event today, but our fourth player couldn''t make it, you to play for him, Ben? "It might be fun, I''ll do it." Aatrox answered. "But before that, I have to see if you have the strength necessary for that, in our little exchange of notes." Dylan said in a playful tone. He liked the personality of this friend of James'', he didn''t talk about much and was not arrogant. If he were really strong like James said, he''d be a great guy to play with. When they entered a hall, near the main hall, where the people gathered, Aatrox saw that many people were gathered in something like a grandstand of Greek theaters. The arena downstairs while the crowd was up. Jude told them that the arena would probably be busy by the time they arrived and that they would probably have to wait in a queue to use, as cultivators from all over the country could not let the opportunity pass to exchange notes with other cultivators during the Annual Meeting. Aatrox looked into the arena and there were two men fighting. They were in their 30s, but their fight was very ugly. They had very poor techniques, crooked punches, and many openings, Aatrox felt that such a fight was not worth watching. When he turned to see the boys'' reaction, they all had the same expression of disinterest on their faces. Aatrox was relieved to see that at least the level of cultivation in the world was not so low, otherwise, he would die of boredom. Jude had gone to put their names in line while the three of them were talking about random things without paying attention to what was happening in the arena. ... As they were talking, the other cultivators began to notice their presence around the arena and began to whisper among themselves. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Dude, look there." A short guy said pointing in the direction of the three teenagers talking. "James and Dylan are talking to someone else who''s not in their little group. I wonder what''s going on." The chubby guy that the little guy was talking to was curious and looked to know what was going on. Seeing that they were really talking to someone who was not part of their group, he had his eyes open in amazement. "Something''s wrong, they never pay attention to anyone who''s not part of their group... or who''s not strong enough..." The chubby man said to himself, but since the other surroundings were also cultivators, they heard a lot and had their curiosity aroused. "If he is strong enough to be with them, perhaps the most powerful group of the younger generation will change." A random cultivator said. "Powerful cultivators don''t grow on trees, they''re near the arena, this cultivator probably pissed off one of them and now they''re going to teach him a lesson." Another random cultivator said. "That makes sense, they''re all Baron level in their respective classes. If this skinny guy with hair that looks like a woman''s is also a Baron, I''ll stop cultivating." Said a cultivator with a muscular body. "Hahahaha, I want to see how this weak body of his is gonna look after someone in James'' group kicks his ass." Somebody did. "I bet this weak guy won''t last even five minutes." A man said, starting a wave of betting. ... None of this was past the ears of Aatrox and the boys he was talking to, but to them, it was just a bunch of unimportant mobs talking. Their turn in line to use the arena was coming and they would finally see what each other''s strength was like. ============================= Patre on.com/Zhanye https://discord.gg/aSpmGRe =========================== 60 60 - Event Part 03 Jude came back and told them that there was only one more fight before it was their turn to use the arena. While they were talking, the boring fight was over. For the next fight, according to the judge, there were two disciples, of the same master, who had sworn that only one of the two would leave the arena alive. Apparently one of them had killed their master and the other swore revenge, when they met at this event, the disciple who wanted to take revenge almost attacked him where he stood, but knowing that if someone fought outside the arena would lead to unimaginable consequences, he forced the other disciple to go with him into the arena for them to solve themselves. Hearing about the story of these two reminded Aatrox of two ninjas he had fought against in his old life. The story was quite similar, but the difference in strength between the two ninjas and the two cultivators that Aatrox was seeing could not even be compared. The battle began with the cultivator who wanted revenge (let''s call him S) going after the killer cultivator (let''s call him Z) while drawing his sword. While S drew his sword, Z drew the small knives he always kept up his sleeves. While Z was trying to hold the sword of S for a fraction of a second, he threw the other knife into S''s chest to try to hurt him. S realized Z''s intentions and quickly retreated a little, just enough to deviate from the knife. To Aatrox''s surprise, for the first time he saw a spell, when Z used a large amount of energy to increase his speed by using the shadows to decrease friction with the air. S was prepared for this, since he knew most of Z''s abilities and also using a lot of energy, he decreased the weight of his sword, making it half ethereal. With the fastest sword, S diverted Z''s knife a little, but Z took another knife from his sleeves and used it to make a cut in S. Z hadn''t said a single word since the beginning of the battle opened his mouth to say. "...brother, our master''s path was fruitless and weak. Not even you, his son, could follow in his footsteps and use the blade he possessed to seek revenge... I see nothing but hypocrisy...". After saying these words, Z used half the remaining energy he had to further increase his speed with the shadows and knock out S. Without anyone stopping him, Z walked out of the arena being watched by everyone. Aatrox found the battle very interesting. He had seen that they had wasted a lot of energy during the battle. Those kinds of skills they used were a little useful, but nothing more. They would probably not be able to use these skills in a prolonged struggle or they would run out of energy enough to protect themselves when it was over. But despite all that, Aatrox thought it was an interesting fight. The blade techniques and control they had was levels above those presented in the previous fight. Now that the fight was over, Aatrox turned to look at the companions he had made and became interested in the reaction they were presenting. James was thinking deeply about the struggle with a determined eye on his face, probably wondering if he could fight these two cultivators. Already Dylan had his fists clenched tightly, showing a face of extreme determination. Suddenly he turned to Aatrox and showed a smile. He was dying to fight with someone, and that someone was standing right next to him. "Shall we go?" He asked. "Of course, that fight only served to increase my thirst for battle." Aatrox replied with his inexpressive face, but in the background, one could feel a slight trace of anticipation. When the two climbed into the arena, the judge read the role he had received from the organizers of the arena and was surprised by the name that was presented there: "Now we will have Dylan Hall, one of the most powerful cultivators of the same age group in our state, coming from the city of Hill Valley just to attend our Annual Meeting, will fight against the swordsman." He said with a confused look on his face. Aatrox hearing this facepalmed as he turned to Jude who smiled at him making a V-sign with his fingers. The audience who thought he was a little familiar now had their mouths open. They never imagined that the person who was talking to James'' group was the swordsman of the online series that they had seen. Some did not understand the reference, because they did not watch Episode 1, and were asking the others who showed curious reaction to know who it was, but they did not get any satisfactory answer due to the shock that people received. They could only keep doubting themselves for now and wonder why they were calling him a swordsman if he hadn''t even brought a sword. Dylan who was holding the laughter finally calmed down and formed a fighting pose. Aatrox seeing this also became serious and began to observe his opponent while looking for some opening he could use during the battle while waiting for the judge to declare the battle to begin. "If you have a weapon, you''d better take it." Aatrox said with his usual distant face. "I won''t need that." Dylan responded with confidence in his own strength. "Let the battle begin!" the judge said as he stepped out of the way, not to get caught in an instant onslaught, since he knew Dylan''s power level. But to the audience''s surprise, neither of them moved. The two were looking for an opening, but among them, Aatrox was the first to find an opening. In order not to waste the opportunity, Aatrox ran towards Dylan while he seemed to be holding an invisible sword. ... Jude looked at the battle with curiosity. He knew Dylan''s strength very well and knew that if they fought each other seriously, the battle would probably end with the two exhausted, or even crippled. Their strength was very close, so to be able to open up an advantage without external factors, they would have to use the most powerful techniques they had in the arsenal. Jude turned to look at James, who had already witnessed Benjamin''s strength and asked him. "What do you think will happen in this battle?" James turned to Jude seriously and answered. "I think Dylan will lose horribly." Jude looked unbelieving at James, he thought James would say the battle was going to be very close or something, but to his surprise, James said that Dylan, one of the strongest of this generation would lose. "What makes you believe that?" "We''ve both fought before." James, who was already waiting for that reaction, answered. "You guys have had a fight? How was it?" Jude asked curiously. "None of us took the fight seriously, but because of the small difference we had, he had a complete advantage. If Dylan uses his secret weapons, he may have a chance to win, but since this is a friendly fight, I believe Dylan will lose badly if no outside intervention happens." James responded by surprising Jude. ============================= Patre on.com/Zhanye https://discord.gg/aSpmGRe Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. =========================== 61 61 - Event Part 04 "Let the battle begin!" After the judge said that sentence, Aatrox found an opening in Dylan''s posture. Having a large constitution, Dylan was probably either a Nodachi user (swords large enough to be held with two hands) or a shield user. From the scars on his body, Aatrox figured he''d wear a shield. When he did not accept Aatrox''s suggestion to pick up a gun, Aatrox thought he would have to give him another warning, as this was just a friendly battle. After finding the opening in Dylan''s posture, Aatrox used a skill he had acquired in his old life, [Spiritual Sword], that skill was learned by virtually all high-level sword users. It was a skill that allowed the user to invoke a spiritual sword to act as a true sword when the user was not in possession of any weapon. The sword was usually very fragile, when compared to a sword of divine level, but compared to these mortal weapons, it was as if it were made of Adamantium, a metal that Aatrox had seen portrayed as very durable on the internet. Although for Aatrox being only on the Knight level he could not exercise the full power of this sword, he believed that it would be enough to deal with Dylan. For normal people, it would seem that Aatrox was holding an invisible sword, but for cultivators, it was as if he was holding a mass of almost invisible energy in the shape of a sword. The bigger the person''s cultivation, the sharper the sword Aatrox was holding. He only had time to do that during the battle, because Aatrox made it possible. He didn''t want to fight with fists, since he had already fought with Anthony earlier and didn''t want to hurt Dylan before he could get his weapons, so that the fight didn''t get uninteresting. When Dylan felt the weight of the sword hitting the shield that was attached to his wrist, he finally took the battle seriously. Just this strike had put a lot of pressure on him, pressure that he only felt when he was fighting with his older brother. After this strike, Aatrox retreated and looked at Dylan with an inexpressive look. Dylan seeing it opened his mouth and said. "Thank you for not hindering things, sorry for underestimating you, let''s start the real battle." He said it while his eyes radiated intention of battle. Aatrox seeing those eyes can''t help but get excited and a small smile appeared on his face. The female cultivators who were watching the battle with their eyes glowing could not help panting after seeing that smile on the swordsman''s face. Aatrox without showing mercy started attacking Dylan. In the beginning Dylan was managing to defend himself with ease, but when he realized that Benjamin was increasing his speed and he hadn''t even started to sweat a little, he started to worry if he would win this battle. Aatrox was increasing his speed more and more as he was attacking. For those who had a weak cultivation, it looked like Aatrox was dancing while attacking Dylan, as his sword was barely visible. With his long black hair shaking from side to side, it was a scene that many there would never forget in their lives. Dylan might not have forgotten that battle either, but not for the same reasons. When he was thinking of taking advantage of some opening to counterattack, Benjamin''s speed had reached a level he could no longer process, he was defending himself while only following the instincts he had acquired during all the battles he had fought with his older brother and father. But even though he was desperate about the number of strikes per second, Dylan was happy, he knew that this battle would greatly increase his strength. That kind of training couldn''t be provided by anyone he knew. Not even his brother had such an absurd speed. For a moment, he had even forgotten that he was fighting against someone his own age. If Dylan was happy, Aatrox was in Cloud 9. He had stayed so long in this world and finally he could draw a sword and attack with the contents of his heart. The more speed he could exert, the happier he was. The feeling of having a sword in his hands while swinging it was better than almost everything Aatrox had experienced in his life. It only lost to the feeling he received when he felt the love of his family. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Aatrox had become so excited that he didn''t realize that the speed he was attacking had crossed Dylan''s limits. In one of his attacks, Dylan could not react in time, and the sword was traveling faster than the eyes of some of the cultivators in the stands. If his sword hit true, he''d probably cut off his arm. James, Jude and some of the more advanced cultivators who were watching the battle were horrified. If Dylan''s arm was severed, a war would probably occur, the Hall family would not accept any injury that their youngest son suffered, even if it was in a formal duel. But to their relief, Aatrox realized this would hit him and quickly held his arm and cut off the power supply to the sword, trying to prevent the blade from hitting his shoulder. With his eyes wide open, Dylan saw the blade make a superficial cut on his shoulder only a few thousandths of an inch deep before it disappeared. When he realized what might have happened, Dylan fell on the floor exhausted as he said, "I lost." ============================= Patre on.com/Zhanye https://discord.gg/aSpmGRe =========================== 62 62 - Event Part 05 "I lost." Dylan said as he knelt on the floor panting in exhaustion. Aatrox saw that he had not given him any serious injuries, but still bent down beside him and asked. "Are you okay?" Dylan looked at the little cut on his arm and sighed. "Man, couldn''t you take it easy?" He said before he let out a little laugh. Aatrox, listening to his little laughter, relaxed and stretched out his hand to help him get up as he responded. "I''m sorry, it''s been a long time since I''ve had so much fun in a battle that I ended up forgetting and started to fight following only my heart." Dylan hearing that felt a little proud. Through his battle, he had seen that Benjamin was very skillful, for him to make a guy like that fight by just following his heart, it was something worthy of being happy. "It''s okay, I''m kidding." He said as he held the hand Aatrox had stretched out to him. James and Jude who were coming towards them worried, relaxed after seeing them hand in hand with a smile on their faces. At least no one was mad at anyone. "What a battle, guys. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such a beautiful show." James said with a smile as he passed his arms around Dylan''s shoulder. "Really. Just watching your battle made my blood run so fast that I need to battle with someone else too. What do you think, James?" Jude looked at James as he stretched out. "I''m always ready." James responded with his eyes on fire, dying to battle too. One of these men was an acquaintance of Aatrox. When Aatrox was going to ask August what it was about, James, Jude, and Dylan said in unison. "I pay my respects to the patriarch." When Aatrox heard them calling these men that, he couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow. It seems that within the world of cultivation, people still preserve the tradition of always greeting the patriarch of the family. "Hello, August." Aatrox responded back to his usual distant face. "Hey, Ben. I was coming to call you to meet some of my friends, but when we saw that you were about to start a battle, we could not fail to watch. It really was a spectacle." August said with a smile while clearly showing his surprise. "Hello boy, you know how to make an old man''s heart race. During your battle, I swore that my son would lose an arm after that last attack, but to my surprise, you managed to cancel that beautiful sword skill of yours in just a few fractions of a second. Very good." A man with a toned body over 2 meters (6.5 feet) tall told Aatrox with a worried look at Dylan. "I''m still too weak, I don''t deserve those compliments." Aatrox said it was natural. The boys felt a little bad because he considered himself weak. Since if he who was stronger than them, was weak, what were they, who was weaker than him? But no one could complain since he was being humble. "Hahaha, you spoke well, August. This kid has got something special. Even possessing this strength at such a tender age, he does not have an inflated ego. Very good, pleasure meeting you boy, I am the father of Jude, Jaden Flores, patriarch of the Flores family." The man with the most scholarly gaze said as he stretched out his hand to Aatrox to shake. Aatrox realizing that these were probably the parents of his new friends, he smiled with a nice little smile and answered as he shook his outstretched hand. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Flores." Since Aatrox came to this world, he began to lose the arrogance he had. He would not yet accept that no one should do or wish him harm, but he would also not treat those who treated him well badly. You should never hit a smiling face. It was a phrase he had heard in his old world, but thanks to the Decay sword, Aatrox didn''t care about the meaning and beat everyone without discrimination. The men who were accompanying August were Jaden Flores, Jude''s father, Martin Halls, Dylan''s father, and lastly Eric Ward, James'' father. All were patriarchs of powerful families in their own regions. ''For him to be close to so many powerful patriarchs, what will be his strength or influence?'' He thought. "So, guys, now that the performances have been done, let''s go, we still have something to work out." Eric said as he went out with his friends since their goal of probing the boy August had said had been completed. When no one else could see where they were, the four of them stopped and started talking. "What did you think?" Jaden asked as he crossed his arms. "After seeing that battle, I can say that the boy has immense potential. He might even be able to hit the Weaver family boy head-on." Martin said as he crossed his arms and looked at the other men. "Do you really think he can hit that kid head-on?" Eric said with a serious look on his face. "I see my son fighting with his brother almost every week and I can assure you, he has never received as much pressure in a battle against his brother as he did in this battle. And the power difference between Dylan and Dustin is enormous." Martin said after thinking for a while. "The boy is probably on the Baron level, even if I can only feel a Knight energy coming from him, it''s practically impossible for any Knight to exert as much force and speed as he did in that battle." Jaden said while fixing his glasses. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "My son had told me about this boy this week, I didn''t think it was anything special, but seeing him now, I''m going to have to ask him when we get home." Eric said. "And you, August, what do you think of him? Since you''re the one who brought him in." Martin asked. "I brought the boy just because my apprentice couldn''t come and I had a ticket available. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful either. When I met him, he had won a friendly battle against my younger brother, Tony, but since he''s just a Knight, I thought the boy was just a little above average." August said as he sighed. But inside he was happy since the boy had come with him, August could develop a closer relationship with the boy. Talented people were always appreciated wherever they went. ============================= Patre on.com/Zhanye https://discord.gg/aSpmGRe =========================== 63 63 - Event Final Par While the patriarchs chatted outside the arena, Aatrox and the other boys were being surrounded by the smaller cultivators, wanting tips and praising the battle they had right now. Soon the four of them used some movement techniques and disappeared. As Aatrox wandered through the event to get out of the spotlight, he saw a face he would never forget. Suddenly, the room that was hot and lively began to drop in temperature. The weaker cultivators began to feel cold and a little afraid while their body hair began to shiver. ... Travis was walking normally accompanied by his weak lackeys who paved the way for him to pass through. His family was famous in the city of Red River and he couldn''t help but attend the Annual Cultivators Meeting. Travis had found some interesting things in the stalls he''d been through. As he looked at a multicolored orb, one of his minions whispered that an interesting battle was going on in the arena. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Hearing this, Travis'' interest shot up and he began to head for the arena trying to find such an interesting fight that the servant had told him. Unfortunately for him, when they arrived in the arena, there was a crowd surrounding a group of people, who were apparently the fighters. Pure dread. Travis was frozen at the scene; his underwear was starting to get wet when he started to search the sides of where that feeling might be coming from. When Travis looked at a teenager looking at him with eyes that had the red iris and the black sclerotic like a demon, he saw nothing but those red eyes and could not stop freezing, but when a person passed in front of that teenager, he suddenly disappeared. Travis no longer felt the cold sensation surrounding him and began to breathe. If he was managing to control his bladder before, after he looked into that teenager''s eyes, he lost control. Now he was all wet. Seeing the weird looks he was getting from the people around, Travis was dying of anger and shouted at his minions. "Prepare the slaves! I need to spill my anger when I get home. Bring that little girl too, I''ll hurt her other leg." He said it with a deep hatred. "Yes, young master." One of the lackeys said. "And another thing, look up everything about a red-eyed teenager who was here. I want to know everything about him." He said that last tremendous part of so much anger. He couldn''t see anything but those red eyes looking at him like he was just dead meat. Travis had never felt so humiliated in all 17 years of his life. This mere cultivator had decided to provoke him, Travis wanted to skin him alive. ... Aatrox who had stopped in a corner began to breathe again as he controlled his anger and stopped supplying energy to his eyes. Unintentionally, out of only deep hatred, he had returned a bit of his Decay way when he saw Travis. Aatrox may never have met Travis personally, but Benjamin did. When Benjamin was younger, he suffered bullying in school because of his female characteristics. The boys were jealous of the attention he received from the girls so they always excluded him and cursed him of everything. But things never got to bad, the problem got worse when Benjamin met Travis. Travis was always very involved, because he was the son of a rich family, he always tried to solve everything with money, but one day, he went to confession to a girl and she refused him. Travis got very pissed off and wanted to cash in his anger somewhere. When he heard the girl, who had rejected him the day before praising Benjamin the next, his anger erupted. After class he called some of his father''s goons to beat this boy until he got so ugly that no girl would want to look at him. But the goons hit the boy so hard that he went into a coma. Travis'' father discovered that the boy put another child in a coma and grounded him for 2 days. Travis'' anger at Benjamin grew even greater, telling himself that all this was his fault. After three years, Travis couldn''t remember the skinny, weak boy he put in a coma. "He who knocks forgets, but he who catches never forgets." That''s exactly what Aatrox was feeling right now. When he saw Travis in the crowd, the oath he had taken to Benjamin when he took over this body, along with the memories he had absorbed, made Benjamin''s hatred for Travis now Aatrox''s hatred for Travis. If he hadn''t controlled himself very well, Aatrox would probably have killed Travis there at that moment, but he stopped himself because Aatrox wanted him to suffer. As a War God, Aatrox knew and liked many ways to torture his opponents. Even if he had separated from his Decay sword, he was still extremely cruel to his opponents. Aatrox would take revenge on Travis and his family, but before that Aatrox would need information. He''d research Travis'' family on the computer when he got home. Aatrox recovered and went out looking for the other kids while people looked around looking for where this sensation of cold and danger came from that everyone felt. When Aatrox found the other three boys, they were sitting together waiting for him. "You took your time." Dylan said. "I had a setback on the way." Aatrox said back to his cold and distant natural personality. "A setback for you? With the speed you have? I feel sorry for that setback." Jude said with a laugh. The four teenagers talked to each other until late, when the patriarchs called them to leave. Aatrox had managed to get their phone numbers and was satisfied, even if he had met Travis, the night was still productive for meeting these guys. ============================= Patre on.com/Zhanye https://discord.gg/aSpmGRe ======================== 64 64 - What should you do? "What did you think?" August asked as he looked curiously at Aatrox sitting in the back seat of the car as they left. "Very interesting, those guys are very lively." He said as he remembered their jokes. "I''m glad you liked it. Tony, after I leave, help our friend Ben with whatever he needs. You can use my authority for that." August said surprising Anthony. "Are you sure?" Anthony asked to confirm. He had not watched the battle of Aatrox against Dylan, so he did not understand the value that Aatrox had. "Yes, I''m sure it''ll help Ben a bit." August answered while giving Aatrox a smile. Aatrox understood August''s intentions in saying that. He was clearly trying to make a good relationship between them, something that Aatrox saw no reason to refuse. If it weren''t for August, Aatrox wouldn''t have had such a good battle in so long. Since he so much wanted a good relationship between them, Aatrox took the opportunity and asked. "Do you know the Price family?" He asked as he watched their reaction. August only showed confusion and shook his head in a negative sign since he was not from this city. Already Anthony looked at Aatrox confused and answered. "I know their patriarch, why?" "Well, I know they mingle with a lot of illegal business. If I''m not mistaken, there is a rumor that they work with organ trafficking, among the organs, a lot had been from children. "Anthony answered as he continued to think. "What about their strength?" Aatrox asked as he began to lose control of his anger again. When Anthony said that the Price family was selling children''s organs, he remembered his little siblings and felt like killing them now. This small reaction did not go unnoticed by August, who quickly asked. "Do you want to deal with this family?" "Just curious." Aatrox responded by keeping the poker face. August sighed because he knew the boy was smart and wouldn''t trust them so easily. At least the boy asked them about this family, showing a little confidence. "If I''m not mistaken, they have a baron among their cultivators and maybe 5 Knights. Most of the Knights are talentless people who have failed to rise to the rank of Baron. Their patriarch has reached the classification of intermediate baron. That''s why their family has grown so big. His strength in the underworld is greatly respected by the non-cultivators." Anthony answered while watching Aatrox. Aatrox heard this and nodded inwardly. The difference between a beginner Baron like Dylan, James and Jude compared to an intermediate Baron was very big. Maybe they needed to get together so they could fight a middle baron. On the way back, no one said anything else. Aatrox was planning with him to take revenge in the most satisfactory way as August and Anthony tried to find out what the relationship was between Aatrox and the Price family. When they got home, Aatrox took the keys to his father''s car and was getting ready to leave. "The night was a good boy, come back later to train with my brother. He still needs a push to get out of the Knight rankings." August said. "That''s fine with me, I also need to exercise once in a while." Aatrox said distractedly. Seeing that he was worried about something else, August and Anthony related it to the Price family and their curiosity only increased. But they didn''t ask or try to keep him there. After saying goodbye to them, Aatrox went home while thinking about various forms of murder. When he opened the door to the house, everything was off. Aatrox looked at his watch and saw that it was already 2:00 am, everyone was already asleep. When he arrived in the room, he saw that there was something in his bed. As he approached the bed, he saw that the twins were lying there, each hugging a pillow. Seeing this scene, all the anger and hatred that Aatrox was holding since he left the event evaporated. He could not feel anger when he saw the children sleeping so peacefully in his bed, probably because they missed him. Aatrox unconsciously opened a warm smile on his face as he lay between the two children. They didn''t even wake up, and then he hugged him, one on each side. Aatrox, who planned to cultivate during the night to take revenge, only slept peacefully throughout the night. The next day, Aatrox woke up early, as he didn''t need much sleep to rest because of his cultivation. Looking at the children sleeping peacefully, he didn''t have the courage to get up and wake them up, so he stayed for an hour lying in bed as he tried to relate the energy of this world to the plans he had. This hour of rest served very well for him to fix everything, probably, in the next training session he could improve his cultivation for the Baron ranking and now maybe he could use the energy in the songs that he played. When the children woke up and saw him lying with them, they both began to laugh and hugged him. They almost didn''t play with him yesterday, since they spent almost the whole day away. The three of them went downstairs for breakfast while talking about cultivation. When they arrived at the kitchen table, Bruna was angry with Bryan who kept saying that she was cultivating slower than him. "Big broooo, tell him to stop, please." She said with puppy eyes almost starting to cry. Aatrox seeing this couldn''t control himself and started squeezing her cheeks. Bruna, who was almost crying, started to feel ticklish and a little mad. Aatrox turned to both of them and said. "Bruna and Bryan, on the path of cultivation you can only depend on your own strength. Even if I am here to protect you, if one day I am not, you will have to defend yourselves. So, Bruna, if Bryan says you''re weak, what do you think you have to do?" Aatrox asked her. "Will Bruna have to get stronger than him to beat Bryan?" She asked with her eyes glowing with the new achievement. Bryan felt a chill go through his spine as Aatrox stroked Bruna''s head saying she was right. So, he turned to Bryan and asked. "And you, Bryan, if Bruna gets stronger than you and beats you, what are you gonna do?" "I... I, uh... Will I get stronger so I don''t get caught?" He asked almost crying. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Aatrox held on to his laughter when he heard his answer and stroked his head for approval. ============================= Patre on.com/Zhanye https://discord.gg/aSpmGRe =========================== 65 65 - Whats the rules? Aatrox had breakfast with his family and went upstairs for a bath. When he came out of the shower, he started to respond to the notifications he was receiving from comments on his videos, while answering the comments, he was surprised at how much his channel was growing when a notification appeared on his Instagram. Opening to read, Aatrox saw that he had been added to a group. In the group there was himself, Jackson, Kimmy and Naomi. [Jackson: Hello everyone, I created this group to mark our colab. Does anyone have an appointment tomorrow afternoon?] [BlackKimmy: Nope, I''ve already done some videos, so I don''t have anything to do tomorrow afternoon.] [Naomi: I don''t have anything to do either...] [ThatBenjaminGrey: My afternoon is also available. So, we''re recording tomorrow?] [Jackson: Yes! Then it''s settled. If you want, we can use my studio here at home. I think we can record any kind of video there.] [BlackKimmy: So, it''s set!] ... They started talking about everyday things when Aatrox got another notification. Now it was a text message. Aatrox remembered the game he had agreed to play today. Because of the incident with Travis, he''d forgotten about it. He quickly climbed up to his room and put on a sports suit and took the key to his father''s car after told them that he was going to play basketball with some friends. Amanda was very happy, since she was worried that he wouldn''t make friends because of the somewhat cold and distant personality that he had developed after what he had been through while in a coma. "Brother, can we go too?" Bryan asked animatedly, since his brother was leaving to play, he also wanted to go. Aatrox thought for a while and saw no problem with it. He helped the children to put on some sports clothes so they wouldn''t tear their other clothes and went with them to the club. "Brother, who are we gonna play with?" Bruna asked curiously while wearing a pink sports suit. "Yesterday your brother made friends with other cultivators. We''re going to play with them." Aatrox said, knowing they''d be excited. And not disappointing him, they both said "Wooah!" when they heard that. "Do they also know how to blow a fireball, brother?" Bryan asked cheerfully. "Maybe, I think Jude knows something like that." Aatrox said, when he saw Jude''s lean body, he imagined the boy to be a "Magician" as the cultivators here said. Dylan would be a "fighter" more focused on strength and endurance. While James was a fighter more focused on damage and agility. "And do you have someone strong in punching or healing there to teach Bruna, Brother?" Bruna asked with her eyes glowing. "I think there''s someone who''s good at hand-to-hand combat, but on the healing part, I can teach you that." Aatrox answered with a smile. "But first of all, I want you to promise me something." Aatrox said going back to a serious look, to demonstrate the importance to children. The twins felt the seriousness and asked what it was. Seeing as they had understood, Aatrox said. "I want you to show them nothing of what you can do for them. I mean you can''t cultivate, use magic, or run faster than a normal child. Okay?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. The children nodded instantly and then asked. "Why, brother?" "Because my princess and my prince are very intelligent and learn very fast, if other people see how smart you are, maybe they will try to do something bad with you. Do you remember what I said about depending on your own strength?" Aatrox asked. "Yeah." They said. "Then you can only depend on your own strength, if it''s enough. So, if you don''t have enough strength, you have to hide the strength from others until you have enough strength to hit them, understand?" Aatrox asked. "Yes sir!" The children responded like soldiers playing. Seeing this, Aatrox couldn''t stop laughing and drove again. When they arrived at the club, the children were impressed by the beauty of the place. If Aatrox wasn''t holding their hands, they might already be running down the grass. Arriving at the court, Aatrox was surprised by the number of people who were there to watch. He thought that since it was a cultivators'' game, few people would watch, since few people knew about them. But he forgot that many cultivators from other cities were still staying in the city and when they heard about this game, many decided to stay for a while to enjoy the game, since this sport was rare because of the difficulty of getting the cultivators together. Dylan quickly saw Aatrox coming and waved at him. Seeing the children holding his hands, he raised an eyebrow in surprise, but said nothing. Aatrox arrived on their team''s bench and greeted everyone before helping the children sit on the bench to watch. "All right, how''s the game gonna go?" Aatrox asked. "Well, our opponents are cultivators of the state of Ohio. Most of them are from Cleveland, so because they live nearby, they train a lot. But on the other hand, their cultivation is not very high. So, we can compensate for our deficit synergy with our superior cultivation." James said as he looked at their opponents. Aatrox followed his line of sight and saw 4 teenagers/adults chatting in a black and white uniform. They were laughing and looking with provocative looks at the Aatrox team while probably making jokes. Seeing them act in this way, the spirit of competitiveness in Aatrox was ignited. Jude came to him and handed him a purple and gold shirt that reminded him of the Lakers'' uniform he had seen on television. "You''re part of the team now, Ben. Welcome to the game." Jude said with a smile as he handed over his shirt. Aatrox was happy as he prepared to put on his shirt. Only something he didn''t expect was happening. In the audience, some people recognized him as the swordsman. Then a series of fights started happening when all of a sudden, he took off his shirt. The women''s cultivators who were sitting in the stands waiting to see the match begin gave in by surprise. They didn''t expect him to take off his shirt there, but before they could do anything, he put on the team''s shirt and didn''t see the perfect 6-pack he had in his belly for their disappointment. The referee of the match called the players to the court to start the match, Aatrox messed up the twins'' hair and asked them to cheer for him. They quickly agreed and the animation was visible on their faces to see what the match would look like. All the players went to the court when Aatrox remembered to ask a very important question. "James, what are the rules?" James laughed and answered him. "That''s the best part, as long as you don''t kill or cripple someone, it''s all fair during the game." 66 66 - I wanna be faster like him! "As long as you don''t kill or tear somebody''s limb, everything''s fair game." James said followed by a laugh as he ran towards the court. The two teams greeted each other, while the opposing team tried to evaluate Aatrox to see if he would be an easy or problematic opponent. When they felt that he had the energy of a Knight, they relaxed a bit and thought that he had only been called to fill the necessary number of players. ... Bryan was very fond of watching basketball games with his father, but he was never so excited for a game as he was for the game that his brother was going to play now. That''s because his brother said that in that game, they used superpowers. Since Bryan managed to cultivate and become stronger, he had become even more excited about the cultivation. He was sitting on the reserve bench while he was waiting for the game to start. While the judge was talking about what the match would be like, Bryan started looking around. He didn''t know so many people would come to see his brother''s game. He was still learning to count, so he didn''t know how many people were here, but he knew there were many. When he saw the crowd concentrating on the court, he also looked and saw that the match was about to begin. With stars of anticipation in his eyes, he watched as the referee threw the ball up for the teams to fight over who would start with the ball. When he thought the ball would end up in the hand of the other team''s player, his brother''s friend in glasses started to unleash a magic that was pulling the ball to their side of the court. Bryan opened his mouth in shock. He never expected basketball to be played that way! He really wanted to play, too, it seemed like a lot of fun. When he turned to see how Bruna was reacting, he saw that she had got up and stood on the bench as he looked with her eyes glassy on the court. Bryan also got up to see better and when he looked at the court again, he saw a scene that he would never be able to forget. His brother''s big friend had thrown the ball back, but it was falling so fast, it looked like a meteor. So, his brother started running super fast and suddenly he jumped into the air like a rocket, caught the ball before it fell to the ground, and then ran to the other team''s side of the court. When his brother did that, his long hair was shaking in the wind like a superhero''s cape. Bryan seeing this decided that he also wanted to be this way and that when he got home, he would ask his mother so that he could let his hair grow just like his brother. When the crowd saw his brother pick up the ball and start running very fast, everyone started screaming. Cheerful, he and Bruna started screaming together cheering for their brother. Their brother was very fast, but suddenly chains began to come off the ground trying to grab his brother''s leg so he wouldn''t get to the basket. Seeing this, Bryan was worried and was hoping that his brother would be able to dodge and make the basket, but while his brother was dodging the chains that someone from the other team was controlling, another player from the other team came to try to steal his ball. When Bryan was going to warn his brother that someone was coming, his brother threw the ball very hard on the ground very fast, before Bryan could understand why his brother had done this, his brother''s blond friend came running very fast and caught the ball right after it hit the ground. The ball had gone so fast that Bryan saw only one blur from where the ball had gone. This blond friend of his brother''s caught the ball and running very fast he jumped into the basket and dunked it. When he dunked the ball, the crowd started screaming as Bryan and Bruna started to celebrate for the points that their brother''s team just got. They were thrilled with the game, even Bruna who didn''t like basketball very much was loving it. This game looked like a lot of fun. She couldn''t wait to get to play it too while she used her powers. After their brother''s team made the basket, the other team took the ball and started to advance slowly to test where it would be easier to attack. When they saw that the wizard was alone, they decided to try there, the game started to go very fast while the wizard of the enemy team started to make a barrier around him so that nothing could hold him, but when they were coming close to the basket, his brother''s big friend took a giant shield and pushed it towards the player who was running. When the shield hit the barrier the magician was making, the barrier broke and the player was vulnerable. When he became vulnerable, the wizard of his brother''s team turned the ground into quicksand. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. When the player who was sinking into the sand passed the ball, his brother jumped very fast and caught the ball in the middle of the way catching everyone off guard. He ran into the other team''s basket and scored 2 more points before the other team could react. Bryan wanted to be fast like his brother one day! 67 67 - You can see... the beauty came from the family... Aatrox was breathing heavily as he saw his team''s players lying on the ground breathing heavily as they tried to absorb energy from the environment. Everyone had used a lot of energy during the match and now they were very weak. Aatrox found the match very amusing. Each throw he should think of several possibilities of things that could happen, no lethal skill was used, thus making the match only strategic. Not to mention that because everyone had to use skills all the time, it was a great practice. After a minute while the players from both teams rested, Aatrox and his team went to shake hands with the players from the other team. Aatrox''s team won with 89 points while the other team had scored 71 points against them. "Big Brotheeeer! It was sooo coool!!! You looked like a superhero when you were jumping so high and running so fast!" Bryan said as he came running with Bruna. "Yeees! That time you slapped the ball so hard I thought it would explode!" Bruna also said with extreme excitement. Aatrox and his friends listening to the children''s compliments couldn''t help but have big smiles on their faces. "We haven''t had time to ask before, but these are your younger siblings, Ben?" James asked. "You can see... the beauty came from the family." Dylan said while making a sad expression. "I understand your frustration friend... I''m feeling the same things." Jude answered as he bent down and began to draw circles of sadness on the ground. Aatrox looked at them curiously, seeing this, James explained. "You three are pretty enough to be Hollywood actors. They''re frustrated because they don''t think they can compete with it." "Thank you, big friend. You were really cool with your shield during the game. I really liked it when you made an even bigger shield appear to defend the ball." Bruna said with a smile, happy to have been called beautiful. When Dylan heard the little girl say that he had looked nice during the match, he quickly puffed his chest and tried to look as confident as possible. "What about me, what did you think?" Jude got up and asked hopefully. "When you used that ice magic to make the other team fall, it was a very funny, friend with glasses." Bryan said with his eyes glowing as he remembered the moves Jude used during the match. When Jude heard what he said, he quickly opened a proud smile and began to explain things to Bryan just as Dylan was explaining to Bruna how he used the shield''s abilities. As Aatrox had told them, neither of them said or let it appear that they knew how to control the energy. It might be acceptable if they knew about magic, since their brother was so powerful, but if they already knew how to use magic it would be another story. Children only begin to learn and use magic at the age of 11, and the twins were only 4 years old. "If they hear what the two of them have to say and do not forget, it will be of great help when they begin to cultivate." James said next to Aatrox as he watched the four of them talking. Aatrox looked at James and responded with a slight smile. "Yes, I know that if it''s just me teaching them when the time comes, it might get a little boring and boring. Giving them the opportunity to learn from two of the most powerful young masters of our generation will be good for them." "Mn." James agreed, it would often be nice to have other perspectives. "And you, every time I see you use energy, I feel like you''re still on the Knight level. Me and these guys reached the Baron level this week, our other friend went into isolated cultivation in order to reach us. But with your strength, I don''t believe you''re at a lower level than we are." He said as he crossed his arms and kept looking at the children laughing as they talked to his friends. Aatrox heard what he said and thought it made sense. In the world of cultivation, cultivators who can fight against other cultivators ranking above them are very rare. Cultivators who can win a fight against cultivators ranked above them are several times rarer to find. But Aatrox was not destined to be normal, since the moment he started cultivating the God-Killer technique his strength began to grow a few times faster and more efficient than that of the cultivators of normal techniques. But he wouldn''t say that to James. "My master used a technique on me that allows me to hide my ranking. Unfortunately he had to give up a lot of things when he used that technique." He answered using his Master as an excuse. James heard his explanation and accepted it. After all, his older brother has an artifact that allows him to hide his cultivation as well. So much so that he uses this artifact when he goes to school to not let any energy leak accidentally and affect anyone. Dylan and Jude were very pleased as they saw the children paying attention to everything they were saying, and began to explain it even more. Aatrox and the twins obviously wouldn''t complain about it and let them continue. When Dylan and Jude noticed, there were only six of them on the court. Probably more than two hours had passed while they were teaching the children and when they looked at the clock, they had to run back to the hotel as it would soon be time for their flight back to their hometown. "It was very nice to plying with you, Ben. Nice to meet you too, kids." Dylan said as he said goodbye. "When you go to Hill Valley, let me know, I''ll introduce you to the best places, we can take advantage of that to have my revenge." "Of course! When I go, I''ll send you a message warning you. I''m gonna kick your ass again." Aatrox said with a slight laugh. "When you go to Bluffington, let me know too. We haven''t had a chance to exchange notes yet. It was nice meeting you." Jude quit too. "I''ll leave you in the same state I left Dylan." Aatrox responded by laughing. Jude laughed at Benjamin''s joke, but still in the back of his mind he swore that he would train more, so he could have the chance to beat his new friend. James left with both of them to help them as they prepared to leave town with their parents. On the way home, Aatrox asked the children. "What did you think?" "Very nice, brother! We''ll train hard to be just like you when we grow up!" Bruna said with enthusiasm. "I''m glad you guys liked it. If you''re serious about training, you''ll be able to do what we did even younger than us." Aatrox said with a smile. They kept talking until they got home. On the way, Aatrox found out from the children that Dylan and Jude even explained some of their family techniques, probably because they thought the children would have forgotten until the day they started farming. When Aatrox heard the children''s techniques, he was a little impressed. The techniques weren''t as useless, as he thought all the earthlings'' techniques were. When Aatrox got home, his phone beeped from a notification. [Annie: Don''t forget, today is the Clash!] 68 68 - Angela Young When he came home with the children after the game, the children were still excited about what they saw and wanted to focus on cultivating. He was tired from using so much energy during the match that he preferred not to do anything stressful. His parents, when they saw the twins so engaged in cultivating, also took advantage of free time to improve their cultivation. Alex was feeling the slight effects of cultivation during work, since now he was more willing after hours of work. Normally he would need at least two cups of coffee in the afternoon in order to stay focused, but since he started cultivating, even though he was the person who spent the least amount of time cultivating, Alex only needed a cup of coffee to concentrate. Aatrox was the only one who didn''t want to cultivate, he knew that over-training would do more harm than good. So, while the family was training, he watched videos on youtube from the living room TV. Among the videos he watched, there were videos of Jackson with some vlogs about interesting things, in some Aatrox he even had some light laughs. When he realized that he was laughing at some videos made by mortals, he became happy, since he realized that this kind of entertainment was new to him, who only thought about fighting irrationally in his past life. Little by little, Aatrox was embracing the culture and pleasures that mortals had. He saw some videos of Kimmy, he liked to see that she played GoW too. Already in the videos of Naomi singing Aatrox thought he was seeing another person completely different from the shy girl he met. When she sang on the radio, he had noticed that she had a strong personality when she was singing, but the impression she had left on him of a shy girl was more striking. But now, in the videos where she just showed herself singing and didn''t say anything, she gave the impression of being someone else. The name of the channel was Angela Young and she had approximately 20 thousand subscribers, while the video had already passed the 1 million views despite having been sent just 3 days ago. Aatrox played the video to see what it was about and to his surprise, she would play a song. Aatrox watched her pick up a strange instrument that he had seen somewhere before. He couldn''t remember where, but he looked very familiar. The girl started playing a song in a spectacular way. Only the sound produced by her using that instrument made him tremble, even though he didn''t know much about music. But the surprise came when the girl started singing. "Come up to meet you, tell you I''m sorry You don''t know how lovely you are I had to find you, tell you I need you Tell you I set you apart..." She was singing a song that Aatrox didn''t know about, the title said, "The Scientist". Throughout the song, Aatrox''s body hair started to shiver, in the middle of the song the girl started to cry, she was singing and crying at the same time, but that just made the song more beautiful. Following the lyrics of the song, Aatrox could imagine that the girl had lost someone close to her and the song was reminding her. Even with Aatrox''s sharp senses, he didn''t notice when his eyes started to cry. The emotion that the girl was feeling was being completely passed on by the music, it was like the music was her native language. When the song was over, the girl didn''t say anything and just turned off the camera while crying. After the video stopped, Aatrox snapped back to reality. Touching his face, he felt hot, salty drops coming out of his eyes. "Why am I crying?" He thought he couldn''t control his own emotions. To see if this was only with him, Aatrox opened the comments of the video and there saw that all the people were saying the same thing. [Jimmy: Did that happen to anyone else? When she started playing the song, my body shivered and even before the voice came out of her mouth, I could already feel a sour feeling in my nose.] [The Nameless One: I also couldn''t help myself, when she started playing the song, I remembered my family that I hadn''t seen in a long time. Without thinking twice, I opened the site and bought a plane ticket for this week. Thank you, Angela.] [Macuel: Listening to this song reminded me of my ex-girlfriend...] [Narstue: Angela be my wife, please! I''ll give you home, food and clean clothes!!!!] [Zhanye: OMG! You have the same name as the protagonist of my other book, is that a coincidence?] ... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Seeing that everyone was reacting just like him, Aatrox thought there was something wrong with the song, but he didn''t know what it was. To confirm, Aatrox heard the song a second time. Even though he was already prepared, he cried again in the same way, but this time he could feel what was strange about this song. He couldn''t feel it, but his instincts said that this song had some kind of energy. The same kind of energy he wanted to learn to use in his own music. But to make music that was recorded transmit this energy, Aatrox could only admire the talent of this Angela Young. He, who before was very excited to be able to practice in order to apply the energy to his own singing, felt a little suffocated when he heard Angela singing. But as someone who has dared to fight against the most powerful being in the universe, Aatrox was not afraid of a challenge. This video served to motivate him to practice even more so that one day he could sing and thrill the crowd as well as Angela. 69 69 - Aatrox Banned Aatrox wiped the tears from his face and with renewed motivation to improve himself, he went to his bedroom to prepare for the championship that would begin in a few hours. Turning on the computer, Aatrox saw the OBS icon and missed doing his live streams. So, he opened the program and decided to broadcast. Shortly after he started the transmission, a comment from someone familiar appeared. [Pandamonium: Hello God Aatrox, how long have you been here, 3, 4 days without streaming?] [hautar: Finally! How long without seeing you God Aatrox.] [Kry0genic_: Hello, will you play Clash today, God Aatrox?] Seeing all these comments Aatrox was pleased. He didn''t know how many people were watching him, but he liked the feeling of chatting while playing. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Yes, some friends called me to play Clash today, it will be the first time of almost everyone to try for the championship." Aatrox responded while opening the program. [hautar: no team wanted to call me since my ranking is iron... I''ll watch while you play to see how it is.] [AboveHeaven: F**k off, if you were that good, you''d have a team for sure, what''s your nickname? Let me see if you really are Challenger.] [FraulCruz22: My nickname is Sneaky; you can look it up.] [AboveHeaven: Sneaky is streaming live now, not even trying to use a different name to lie.] [FraulCruz22: Get out of here silver, I don''t speak with low links.] ... Aatrox seeing the discussion occurring in the comments started to laugh, this kind of fight in the chat was something common, there was always some fighting but at the end of the stream everyone was laughing and trying to play together. He logged into his account and saw that there were some unread messages. They were all from Annie asking why he wasn''t coming in, but since he had already talked to her yesterday, he didn''t answer. Seeing that there was enough time, Aatrox entered a ranked match to be able to practice and caught the only character he had played, Aatrox. He took the time to play three games until Annie called him up to join their team at Clash. When he entered, he saw that everyone on the team were the girls he''d already played with. Shiny Berry (Xayane), Kami (The Shy Girl), Fire Fairy (The Outgoing Girl) and Annie. When he entered the voice flame, Aatrox already heard the girls complaining. [Fire Fairy: Why did you stay so long without playing? Every day when we were going to call you to play some game you weren''t online.] [Shiny Berry: Annie kept talking about you.] [Annie is My Main: Lies... don''t say that...] Aatrox thought it was fun to see the reaction of the girls and was talking until the time of the championship arrived. Everyone prepared for the match and for Aatrox''s surprise, when the championship keys were released, it was possible to see which characters the enemy team was playing. [Fire Fairy: Damn, you can see the character that the player played the most to ban later.] You probably won''t be able to play with Aatrox or Annie since you play a lot with these characters.] [Annie is My Main: I can''t believe... you''ll have to carry me, since I only play Annie well.] [Shiny Barry: It''s okay, let''s give it our best shot that we can win.] Although Xayane said this, Aatrox could say that she was also not very confident right now, since she knew that people who climb the ranking usually play only one character, if they can''t play with them, they''ll have a much worse performance in the match. When the match started, it was exactly as they had guessed. The enemy team banned Annie and Aatrox, now they would have to use another character. Annie picked Shine, a magician of light, while Aatrox chose Leonidas on the Jungle route. Leonidas was a famous Spartan in the game for having a reputation for dreaming of being a baker. [Padamonium: Hmm, I think this game will be difficult. I''ve been following God Aatrox for so long and I''ve never seen him play with anything else.] [Zhanye: I''ve reached Challenger just playing Nunu. When someone banishes Nunu I am forced to leave the match so as not to lose so many points... it is tragic to be mono...] [WilliamER: I trust you God Aatrox, show that you are also a God Leonidas!] ... When the match began, Aatrox went into the jungle while keeping the camera alternating between all the others. With his heightened senses and agility, he was able to understand what was happening on the route, leaving the camera only a very short time on the route. The viewers were beginning to complain that they were getting dizzy from seeing him change the camera. Normally he could hear them, but now he was in a championship. His teammates wanted to win and he would feel guilty if they lost because he didn''t give his all. In the middle of the pile of comments complaining about the camera, a single isolated comment said otherwise. [Pandamonium: God Aatrox, God Aatrox, you don''t stop surprising me. Not even some of the Challenger players can understand what''s going on on this screen and you who haven''t even picked up the Gold ranking yet, can process it all quickly. Maybe I''ll see you in the future at my matches.] While Aatrox was farming the team''s blue monster, the enemy jungler appeared on the lower route with only his blue effect. Aatrox quickly warned them to retreat and started running towards the enemy jungle to steal their red effect. While Aatrox did, he always kept the camera alternating between routes to get a sense of the enemy team''s positioning. When the enemy mid laner disappeared for more than 3 seconds, he imagined that he would be going to check if Aatrox was stealing their jungle. Aatrox took advantage that he was on call with his team and asked for help from Annie who was in the mid and Kami who was on the top route. The two pulled up as quickly as possible and headed for the enemy team''s red monster to support Aatrox. When they left, the enemy team was alerted and the enemy top laner was also trying to help. The way it was happening, very probably the fight would be 1x1 between Aatrox and the enemy mid laner until the enemy jungler arrived, but with Annie and Kami arriving together, the fight would be 3x2 for the Aatrox team for about 7 seconds until the enemy top laner arrived to give reinforcement. "Prepare yourselves, it will be a fight of no more than 20 seconds. We''ll need to eliminate Zyre as soon as possible to maintain the numerical advantage when the enemy top laner arrives. I''ll hold on as long as I can while you guys come." Aatrox said. 70 70 - Clash When Aatrox eliminated the enemy red monster, he ran to the bush, waiting for the enemy Zyre to appear. He didn''t have to wait long when his purple body was sighted passing behind the stone that the red monster was standing on. Aatrox didn''t let him react and quickly jumped on him with his shield, stunning him. While Zyre was stunned, Aatrox threw the spear at him since he was helpless. Before Aatrox could attack any more, the enemy jungler appeared to protect Zyre. The enemy jungler had chosen Po, the drunken badernist. When he saw that his team''s Zyre was being attacked by the enemy Leonidas, he started running out of the bush and threw the barrel he was carrying at Leonidas to try to make him retreat, but to his surprise, in the fraction of a second that the barrel was in the air, Leonidas with a monstrous reflexes to pull back the shield and use it to defend himself from the barrel. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Zyre and Po were stunned for a short time due to Leonidas'' reaction speed. Before the match started, they had seen that he was only Silver Ranking, it did not make sense for him to have such good reflexes... Unless he was on a Smurf. While you two were thinking that, their reaction got a little slower, just enough for Annie and Kami to arrive. All three used the few seconds they had before the enemy top lane arrived and quickly finished Zyre who was already low on health points because of Aatrox. Seeing that the numerical advantage that before was with them now had been conquered by the opposing team, Po started to run and signal so that the top laner did not come to the rescue. The opposing team was very weak when comparing Aatrox and the enemy jungler. Even if he wasn''t using the character Aatrox, he still managed to impact the match much more than Po, leading to their victory. [Annie is my Man: Very good guys! Even without our mains we still play well.] [Fire Fairy: Yaay! Let''s win this Clash!] [Shiny Berry: There are still two games left, if we both win, we''ll be champions!] Everyone was very excited to have won the match with relative ease. The second match was like a replay of the first. The team''s morale was high when they saw the ranking of the other team, girls were even more confident that they could win the championship easily. Aatrox had also relaxed a bit, every game the other team had banned Aatrox and Annie, but despite being upset for not being able to play with the character he likes, Aatrox had fun playing Leonidas. The third match was already the final, the other team had also won from the other two teams and the two were watching the characters that they would play and which they would ban. When the game started, Annie was complaining that she couldn''t play with her character, but when Kami died for a gank everyone got serious and saw that if they didn''t pay full attention they could lose. The way the team was playing this game was different. The enemy jungler always appeared at the most inopportune moment for their team. Either at the exact moment they advanced, or when Aatrox appeared on top of the map, every time the enemy jungler appeared someone from their team died. [Shiny Berry: I think they''re smurfs. Even diamond players don''t play that way, at least one player on their team must be a Challenger.] When the rest of the team heard this, the girls were discouraged, but Aatrox was even more excited. That was the first time he''d ever face someone with such a good ranking. His competitive spirit made a huge leap, from now on he would give his 110% at the start. Aatrox was killing the aronguejo at the bottom when he saw the enemy jungler trying to ambush Kami on the upper route. Trying to think of the best possible answer to this, Aatrox started the dragon and called the lower route along with the middle route to help him. The numerical advantage was 4x3, with ease they conquered the goal. Aatrox began to think about this and saw that many times the match was not just about catching kills or farming, he should learn to abuse enemy positioning to get the most advantages for the team itself. But even with Aatrox taking some advantages here and there, little by little the enemy team was accumulating more resources. Every time the enemy jungler ambushed their team, he couldn''t react or respond. It arrived at a point that the score of slaughters was 34x12 for the enemy team. The girls were getting less and less motivated while Aatrox was getting a little stressed. Since he started playing GoA he lost very rarely, but even when he lost, it was hardly ever his fault. But in that game, he could clearly see that he was playing much worse than the jungler of the enemy team. Hearing the discouragement of the girls'' voice made Aatrox feel guilty, as if it was his fault that they were losing. Until he read a comment in the live stream chat saying something he hadn''t stopped to think about. [Pandamonium: So you''re finally taking a stomp? A lot of players get discouraged, stop playing, break things or even swear at their own team. Are you just one more, or will you turn this frustration into a desire to win? Just because he''s Challenger you think you won''t get a chance to win against him? We have a main jungler Challenger here in the chat that pointed out several mistakes that the guy made. If he can point out these mistakes, why can''t you point them out someday? I hope you don''t disappoint me.] When Aatrox read this message, the discouragement and anger he was feeling became motivation. He had accepted internally that they would probably lose this game, but he wouldn''t let the opportunity to play against one of the top 200 server players pass between his fingers. With a renewed will, Aatrox headed towards the middle route. All the players on the enemy team were missing. He had read a viewer saying in the chat that when the enemy teams are completely gone from the 20 minutes of game, the chance of them being in the Baron was very high. Aatrox decided to make a bet and used his Ultimate Skill to jump into the Baron''s lair. The girls in his team were surprised that he did that, but when he was falling there they saw that the other team''s five players were almost eliminating the Baron, they practically accepted the defeat. Aatrox saw above his HP bar that his Smite would give 1k of real damage to the baron and started to calculate what would be the best time. At this point he started using all the Knight level energy in his eyes, making the iris turn red and Sclera turn black just as it was when he was being dominated by the Decay blade. From the moment he activated the first time by the deep hatred he felt for Travis, now Aatrox was managing to control, even if for a short period of time, his body to return to the Decay form even if temporarily. If anyone else saw him now, they''d think he was a demon, literally. Using the Decay eye, Aatrox could see all the skills moving as if they were 50% slower, he could see all the enemy projectiles heading towards the Baron. The enemy team trusted their jungler, since he was Challenger, but they didn''t count on him playing against a cultivator who once had the Decay constitution. >>The Baron Has Been Stolen by The Blue Team<< 71 71 - God Princess [Fire Fairy: It was a good game.] [Annie is My Name: Yes, at first it was very boring, but we were able to balance it a little after Aatrox stole that baron.] [God Aatrox: At least it was a good match.] The baron that Aatrox stole helped the team to re-stabilize in the match, but the advantage the enemy team already had was too big. At least after that baron, the girls were calmer and when they lost, they weren''t too sad. But even after that Aatrox was not satisfied, he just stole a baron, but the distance between him and the enemy jungler was too great in terms of skill. He was determined to train harder so he could get the win next time. They all quit with a bitter taste in their mouths because of the defeat. Aatrox decided that he would train more during this week not to lose the next Clash, but for now he had a more important goal. To leave the Knight rank and breakthrough to Baron Rank. Before he started cultivating, he warned his family not to disturb him and that what he was about to do was serious. Aatrox sitting with his legs crossed on his bed used the energy in his body to call out his Knight crown. The crown that was once too small now sat perfectly on his head. But it was a little weak, since the amount of energy he used just to activate the Decay eye for a few lousy seconds used most of the energy he had available on the Knight level. After a few minutes of intense energy gathering, Aatrox absorbed enough to be back to full. Now he started the process to reach the Baron level. All the energy gathered in the crown over his head was being completely synchronized with the energy in his body. All the help that the crown gave a cultivator over their energy, was now completely merging with Aatrox. When Aatrox felt his energy reserves increasing, he knew that this was the sign that he was breaking through, so he began to absorb energy at an alarming rate. This step was extremely important because a cultivator''s reserve at Baron rank would depend on the amount of energy they absorbed during their breakthrough. Aatrox, still with his eyes closed, could feel a new miniature crown forming above his head. It was so small that it could not even be worn as a ring, but Aatrox continued to absorb and feed it with all the energy he could gather from the environment. ... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Finally, Aatrox opened his eyes and the vision he had of his tidy room covered in the blanket of the night, with moonlight coming through the window, changed to a brightly lit room, full of the sun''s rays. Aatrox subconsciously summoned his crown and saw the small golden crown with a few details, floating peacefully in the palm of his hand. But even if this golden crown was a few times smaller than the previous crown he had at the Knight rank, the amount of energy it stored was frightening when compared to before his breakthrough. To test the maximum amount of energy that this crown could hold, Aatrox activated his Decay eyes and a smile formed on his face. If someone saw him like this, they would think that the devil was thinking of something perverse, due to those demonic eyes. But the smile on his face was formed because he could now keep his Decay eyes open for one minute compared to the few seconds before. But the case with him having to activate Decay eyes during GoA''s match won''t be be repeated, as with his advance to the Baron level, Aatrox was now able to see everything 30% move slower and react at the same speed. Unlike before when only his eyesight changed. Thinking of his Decay eyes, Aatrox began to wonder. If my strength increases and my anger gets out of control again, maybe I''ll recover part of my Decay body? And why do I have my Decay eyes again if I do not own the Decay Blade anymore?'' More and more questions began to appear in his head, but seeing the sunrise, Aatrox threw them deep into his mind and went to take a bath to go to school. When he went down to the kitchen, Aatrox saw his parents sitting peacefully eating with the children, who were now bathed and also preparing to go to school. When they saw Aatrox, they all started to smile. Aatrox was also happy to see them and smiled brightly. "Good morning." "Good morning, son, how was last night?" Alex asked curiously because he felt the energy being weakly pulled into Aatrox''s room. If even Alex, who is the person with the weakest cultivation in the house, could feel the amount of energy that Aatrox was absorbing last night, you can see how intense his advancing session was. "It was very satisfying. I finally made it to the Baron level." Aatrox said as he summoned the little golden crown that looked more like a little ring. "How beautiful." Amanda commented. "Brother, when will I be able to have my crown too? Then you can call me a real little princess because I''ll even have my own crown." Bruna said while eating toast with a cute look. "You''re already my real little princess." Aatrox said smiling while messing up her hair. "But for you to reach the Knight level, it''ll take a little longer. As I had said, you children need to train slowly to reach the peak state of your bodies. Our parents, on the other hand, will need to train slowly to be able to return their bodies to their peak condition." "Hmm, so if I train faster I''ll be able to become your princess faster?" Bruna asked with stars in her eyes in anticipation. "Of course, you will be my little God-Princess." Aatrox answered casually. 72 72 - I Know you swordsman! After the family breakfast, Amanda took Aatrox and the children to school. First, she left Aatrox, since his school was closer, and soon after she dropped the children off at their school. The twins were very excited, since at their age, what they learned was fun and they had plenty of time to play with other children. It was fun to play with each other during the holidays, or even with their brother, but they missed the little friends they had and the group games they had at school. While Aatrox was walking down the halls, he felt his cell phone vibrate. Seeing the LED flashing blue, he realized it was an Instagram message. For his phone to notify him of someone sending him a message through this social media, it could only mean that he was someone he was following. [Jackson: Hello our dear swordsman. Don''t forget the colab that we''ve scheduled to record today! We''ll all be waiting for you at my house. I''ll send the location when I get home from school, I forgot to pick it up before I left home XD.] Aatrox had actually forgotten about this colab that they had decided to record today, and it''s a good thing that Jackson was thoughtful enough to remind everyone. When he was going into his classroom, he saw that some people who were talking stopped to watch him, but he didn''t care about it and went to sit in his usual spot. The class was quite tedious for Aatrox, perhaps he shouldn''t have worked so hard to memorize the content. Now he was always with the content saved in his head because he worked so hard. Tasks such as "Remembering the next day''s colab" were not treated with such importance, so Aatrox ended up forgetting them. After class, Aatrox received Jackson''s message with a GPS location so he could get to his house. Aatrox called an Uber and put the address directly into the application. He found this app to call a driver while watching videos on YouTube yesterday. In one of the videos the youtuber was using a super car as his ride and recording people''s reactions. Aatrox found the content quite pointless but was interested in what it would be like to drive a car like that. This also reminded him that his father had told him that he would need to get a driver''s license soon, so that in case any policeman stops him while he is driving, he wouldn''t get in trouble or cause problems. Arriving at the address, Aatrox looked outside and saw that it was a very luxurious apartment. When he arrived at the concierge, the doorman first looked at him with an examining eye to see if he was another fan who had discovered Jackson''s address. But when he saw Aatrox''s appearance, he soon discarded that possibility, and thouht that boy was another youtuber. "Good afternoon, sir, may I ask who you''ve come to visit?" The doorman asked politely. "Good afternoon, Jackson gave me this address and told me he told you that I was coming." Aatrox answered. "Certainly, and may I know your name, sir." The doorman asked me to make sure. "My name is Benjamin, but I don''t know if he put Benjamin or swordsman." Aatrox replied facepalming while thinking about the possibility that Jackson actually said his name was swordsman. Hearing this, the doorman''s gaze suddenly lit up. "Ah yes, sir swordsman. Mr Jackson told me you would come, please enter, the elevator is on your right." He responded with a smile as he pointed to the enterance. Aatrox laughed for guessing right and went to the the elevator. Arriving on Jackson''s floor, when the door opened, he was already inside the living room of the house. Quickly a very beautiful blonde woman probably in her 40s came towards him with a smile as she screamed torward the upstairs room. "Jaaacksooon, your guest has arrived, come quickly." Then she smiled and greeted him. "Hello, my name is Jane, I''m Jackson''s mother." Aatrox responded with a smile and replied, "Nice to meet you, Mrs. Jane, my name is Benjamin." "Don''t worry swordsman, I know who you are. I don''t usually like the videos that Jackson''s friends record, but I think yours are particularly better than some movies." She said with a little laugh. Aatrox almost facepalmed again on hearing her call him a swordsman, but seeing her excitement, he did not want to show any displeasure. To save him from the situation, Jackson showed up. "Hello swordsman! Come on, let''s go to my studio, you were the first to arrive." He said as he was pointing upstairs. Aatrox followed him and when they entered a room, Aatrox was impressed. He recorded his videos on his cell phone, so the only studio he''d ever entered was the radio studio, but a full study like this was the first time. In this studio there were several video cameras, most likely high definition, a completely green wall, some instruments in a corner and even some state-of-the-art computers he had in the studio. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "So, what did you think?" He asked as he was proud of the astonished look in Aatrox''s eyes. "Very interesting. I''m going to have to start coming here to record my videos instead of using my cell phone." Aatrox said jokingly. "You can come! I hardly use a lot of the stuff here. I bought them when my channel started to succeed and now some are just sitting aroud." The two talked about various subjects for a few minutes until they heard the bell ring. As they were getting ready to go down, Jane shouted at Jackson, yelling that the girls had arrived. They could already start recording the colabs. 73 73 - Try to not laugh Apparently the two girls had agreed to come together, so when Aatrox and Jackson came down, Jane was talking to Naomi and Kimmy. When they saw that Aatrox was already here, they were happy and smiled at both of them. Arriving at Jackson''s studio, Kimmy asked. "Jackson, did you build this studio by yourself?" "I''ve been doing YouTube for a long time, before the site paid a few times more for the same amount of views. When my channel started to grow, I got excited and bought some unnecessary things." He said after sighing as he remembered the past. "Okay, I also spent a lot of money on skins on the games when I started, especially on GoA." She said with an understanding smile. "Are you going to sing?" Naomi asked Aatrox. "Well, I was talking to Jackson and we found it interesting to record each other''s video styles for their respective channels, what do you think? For example, we would record a vlog for Jackson, a gameplay for Kimmy and a song for you and me." Aatrox responded to Naomi while gaining the attention of Kimmy who nodded her head in agreement. It would be really fun for the public to see their favorite youtubers recording something different on other channels. "That sounds like fun." Naomi said smiling. "So, who are we gonna start with?" Jackson asked. "The host does the honors." Kimmy said quickly. "Shit, it''s too easy to make me laugh, I''ll be the first and get wet." Kimmy said frustrated. "How does that work?" Aatrox asked curiously, he''d never seen it before. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Everyone looked at him surprised, after all this was one of the most common video topics in the world. "Basically, we''ll fill our mouths with water, and I''ll put in a compilation of funny videos for us to watch. If you laugh, you lose." Jackson explained. Aatrox was a little inclined to refuse, because it was very difficult to make him laugh, since he had already experienced many things in life. But in order not to leave any bad impression, he agreed. They were pretty excited, and in order not to miss the opportunity for the video, they quickly started recording. Jackson took several large glasses of water and put them in front of each other. "Hello, family! I brought something different today, as you can see, I am accompanied by 3 other people. Starting with the prettiest ones, I have Black Kimmy and Naomi Griffin." Kimmy hearing this opened a big smile on her face and greeted everyone, while Naomi was embarrassed and also greeted the video audience on camera. "And they''re not alone, to protect them, the girls got the most handsome and dangerous bodyguard on YouTube, Swordsman! Or how few know him, Benjamin Grey." He said the last part very low causing everyone in the studio to laugh. "Hello people, my name is Benjamin Grey and I think this is the first time I''ve talked to the camera." Aatrox said in a calm way. "But when you record the series you''re talking to a camera, aren''t you?" Kimmy asked. "There I talk to the other actors." Aatrox answered. "What about when you sing?" Jackson asked. "Well... singing is different from talking, we have the greatest example of that here on our side." Aatrox said while pointing at Naomi. She turned red instantly and the others started laughing. "It''s true, she looks like two completely different people when she sings or when she talks." Jackson said. "I''m here! Stop talking like I''m not." Naomi said she was pretending to be angry. Jackson and Kimmy laughed listening to her. "Shall we begin? Today our video will be as you have already seen in the title, a "Try to not laugh challenge". Are you ready? I''ve already put some of my favorite videos together to make them die of laughter." Jackson said proud. "Bring it!" Kimmy said with a determined eye. The first video was a compilation of people stumbling or bumping into things, Kimmy almost fell out laughing, but in the end, she managed to hold on. Jackson was frustrated when he didn''t see anyone laugh, but he didn''t give up. The next video was about people getting scared, this time Kimmy couldn''t stand it and laughed and got all wet with the water that was in her mouth. In one of the videos of people getting scared, Naomi let out a little laughter and poured some water from her mouth, but still controlled herself. Jackson who was already all wet from laughing at the favorite videos looked at Kimmy and she nodded at him. "Well, as I imagined, our dear swordsman and our cute Naomi didn''t laugh at these videos, so I''ll have to bring out my secret weapon for this one. If you don''t laugh at this video, I''ll be forced to give up." Jackson said while putting the last video on the computer. When the video came out, Kimmy started laughing before it even started. "I can''t believe you posted this video; I''ve seen it hundreds of times." Aatrox was curious, in the video, he showed a child walking hand in hand on the beach with his mother. Aatrox didn''t think it was funny, apparently it was the first time the child saw the sea, it was a very beautiful scene. When he looked to the side, he saw Jackson and Kimmy laughing softly so as not to hinder their experience while Naomi was controlling herself strongly so as not to laugh. In a certain part of the video, a dog ran past the mother and child very fast making Jackson and Kimmy almost fall to the floor laughing, while Naomi couldn''t stand it and started laughing too, getting all wet in the process. Aatrox wasn''t understanding what was so funny, until he saw why everyone laughed like that. As the child was about to touch the seawater with his little fingers, the dog that had appeared running came back and ran over the child, causing him to rotate 360 degrees in the air and fall into the sand. When Aatrox saw this scene, his serious expression collapsed, and he began to laugh when the child fell. The funny thing about this video is that this dog running over the child was totally unexpected. Now everyone was wet while Jackson and Kimmy had a satisfied smile on their faces. [For the curious, look for "Dog flips baby on beach" on youtube.] 74 74 - You lived under a rock? "And now, Jackson, how are we gonna shoot our videos when we''re all wet?" Kimmy complained when she realized it. "Damn, I didn''t think of that, I''ll get you my shirt, you can wear it while we record the other three videos." Jackson answered. Since the girls had come with a T-shirt, wearing one of Jackson''s shirts wouldn''t make much of a difference. The next video they''d shoot would be Kimmy''s video. Jackson had some computers in his room ready to be used for gaming. But Kimmy opted to play a game that would be more fun to play as a group. "Let''s play Gartic!" she said cheerfully. "I love Gartic." Naomi said happy. "I don''t think I ever played Gartic." Jackson said while he was wondering if he''d ever played. "What''s Gartic?" Aatrox asked. Everyone stopped what they were doing and turned to look at him as if he were an alien. He didn''t know the try to not laugh challenge and now he said he didn''t know Gartic. Maybe he didn''t have internet at home? "Sounds nice." Aatrox said excited. Those things that mortals invented for fun were very interesting to him. Everyone sat in front of a computer with a webcam and entered the site. When everyone was ready, Kimmy started her video. "Hello gamers! Do you see that screen? Yes! Today we''ll play Gartic, but obviously I''m not alone, say hello to the public Jackson, Naomi and swordsman!" She said she was excited while picking on Aatrox calling him a swordsman. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. When he heard her call him that, he facepalmed and began to accept it. Maybe he should really be called swordsman. "Hello people, I''m Benjamin Grey. The swordsman." He said looking at the webcam. The match was very harmonious, everyone was surprised by Aatrox''s inability to guess anything. But even more so with the skill he had in drawing. With the dexterity that he had in his hand, he was making very realistic drawings, to the point that it didn''t even seem that he was drawing with the mouse. When the video ended, Naomi finished first with 120 points, Jackson finished second with 106 points followed by Kimmy with 103 points. Looking at the scoreboard, they all looked at Aatrox with sordid eyes. That he was in last place with 58 points. The ones he got only when he drew, because he didn''t guess right for any of the others drawings. "I think the video will be a hit! Then we''ll have to play League together." Kimmy said animatedly remembering the result of the video. Everyone made a lot of jokes and at times not even Benjamin had been able to control himself and had laughed a little. "I have a friend at League who''s a big fan of yours. She asked me for your autograph. I just remembered." Aatrox told her. "Your friend at League, do you happen to play too?" She asked with excitement that he also played, since apparently he only liked to sing and act. "Yeah, I''ve been playing again for a while." Aatrox answered quietly. "That''s great, send me your Nickname on Instagram, when I get home I''ll add you!" She said as she picked up a sheet of paper and gave her signature to deliver his friend. "Well, now we''ll record whos music first?" Jackson asked. "Ladies first, obviously." Aatrox answered. Naomi was embarrassed, but she agreed, since for her it doesn''t matter who would go first. If he wanted her to go first, she saw no reason to refuse. "What song shall we sing?" Kimmy asked excitedly. "I thought it would be easier if we did a challenge, just like Jackson did, only with music, and without water, please." Naomi said. "A challenge? What are you thinking?" Jackson asked as he raised an eyebrow in curiosity. "It will be the challenge of trying not to sing!" She said excited. "Sounds nice, I''ve always wanted to record that kind of challenge." Jackson said excited. "I love singing too, and in this challenge I can sing without someone judging my ugly voice." Kimmy said in a tone pretending to be sad. "Try to not sing challenge?" Aatrox asked curious, but before they answered he said. "You''re going to put on famous songs and we''ll have to try not to sing along with the video?" he asked for confirmation. "Yeah." Naomi confirmed it. "Won''t you tell us you''ve never seen a Try to not sing challenge before?" Kimmy asked incredulously. "Actually, no." Aatrox answered honestly. "Oh, my God, that''s not possible, what do you mean? Did you live under a rock?" Kimmy asked. "I can tell you when we''re done recording the motive, but now it''s no good, okay?" Aatrox said, since he knew that if he told them about the "accident", the atmosphere would get a little heavy and it would be difficult to record the rest of the videos. They heard that and were excited to know why but didn''t imagine it would be so sad. Naomi started recording the video and introduced everyone, just like in the other videos. In her video, Naomi couldn''t control herself on almost any song and sang almost all of them. Aatrox knew almost no music and when he was finishing, he hadn''t sung anything. Even Jackson had sung some of his favorite songs that had been played. But to everyone''s surprise, the last video that came on was a video Aatrox knew. On the screen it showed a girl, roughly their age, with short blue hair, playing an instrument they had never seen that resembled a horizontal harp. When she appeared, Aatrox became totally focused and unconsciously started singing along with the video accompanied by the other 3 youtubers. The energy that the singer had passed through the screen had infiltrated them and summoned the sad emotions making almost everyone cry along with her. It was Angela Young again, by what Aatrox realized, this song of hers had made a lot of success and everyone was enjoying it. He wanted to have songs like that, too. 75 75 - Reason When the song was over, everyone had red eyes. Aatrox could feel the energy passing through the musical notes, even if he was going out from above talking about a computer. But for the other youtubers, it was just that the music was so beautiful, along with the fact that the singer sang very well, that they didn''t control their own emotions and sang along with the video. "That song... wasn''t worth..." Kimmy complained as she tried to wipe tears from her face. "She sings very well, like I''ve never seen any of her videos before?" Jackson said amazing. Listening to everyone, Naomi opened a proud smile on her face and spoke. "That was my secret weapon. I saw this video of Angela a few days ago and since then I haven''t been able to stay a day without listening." "But now, we have our big winner, who by a score of 1x5x3x8, beat us, Benjamin Grey swordsman!" Naomi said a little less shy, since she had just sung a lot. Everyone clapped their hands for him because he was able to control himself in almost every song. "Thank you all, this prize I dedicate to my siblings, to my parents, to my doorman, to my sword..." He started talking nonsense to the video until Naomi interrupted him. "Very good." Jackson praised the video. "This ending, if you put it on the thumbnail should give you a lot of visualizations." Kimmy said with a laugh as she remembered the scene of the four of them with their red faces crying as they sang the last song. "And you, Ben, have you chosen what will be your theme?" Jackson asked. "I was thinking, as we are deciding now, singing something together would be very hard work. I thought we''d take on a challenge too. Each one will sing a single sentence of a song and the others will have to get it right. How''s that?" Aatrox said. "I think it''ll be fun!" Kimmy said quickly. "Yeah, I think it''s gonna be nice." Naomi said with a smile. "Perfect!" Jackson said. "Let''s get some rest and clean our faces so before we record, I want to look for some songs on the internet." Aatrox told them. Listening to their suggestion, they all went to wipe their faces and each one stayed in a corner selecting the song they would sing. Aatrox searched for some songs and read their lyrics focusing so he wouldn''t forget. After that he went out reading all the lyrics he could find on the internet to recognize when one of them sang. ... "Hey guys, I guess this is my first time talking to you, huh? Today, as you can see, I''m accompanied by three internet stars. Jackson Allen, Black Kimmy and Naomi Griffin. We''ve just recorded a video for each other''s channel, so when this video is over, go through there." Aatrox said calmly and naturally, as if he had done this kind of thing several years ago. What they didn''t know is that while everyone was making presentations of their videos, Aatrox watched them to learn and adapt to his style. After everyone introduced themselves, Aatrox continued his explanation. "Well, what will today''s video be like? Each one chose a few songs, and when it''s their turn, they''ll just have to sing one sentence of the song. It could be any phrase, and whoever gets it right will get a point." After explaining how the video itself would work, everyone started singing the phrase at their respective times. But what surprised them was that they thought Aatrox wouldn''t hit any songs, for the lack of general knowledge he was showing in the other videos, but it seemed that he understood music, since he was hitting almost all of them. At the end of the video Aatrox was first, to everyone''s surprise, followed by Naomi, Jackson and finally Kimmy. Everyone laughed at some jokes and the video ended in a pleasant way. When they were talking about randomness, Kimmy brought up the subject that everyone was waiting for. "So, Ben, what were you gonna tell us? Why you don''t know so many things." She said suspicious, thinking he was lying before, since he knew so many songs. "Yeah, what happened?" Naomi asked curious. While Jackson only looked at him with curiosity. "Well, the truth is, I woke up a little over two weeks ago." Aatrox said. "What do you mean you woke up? Were you asleep?" Naomi asked. "Yes... I slept for three years after an accident. That''s why I don''t know many things that are in trend." He said quietly. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "I... I''m sorry to ask that..." Kimmy said she felt guilty about bringing this up. Naomi lowered her sad head, as Jackson approached Aatrox and passed her arm around his shoulder. "But is everything okay with you now?" "Yes, after three years of coma, I was able to recover very well. I had intensive physiotherapy and recovered faster than a normal person." Aatrox invented it so they wouldn''t suspect him of being okay after such a short time. "Oh yeah, I''m glad the technology''s progressed so far." Jackson said as he nodded his head accordingly. Everyone still talked a bit and after a few jokes the heavy mood was swept away and they started to argue about the videos. Around 6:00 everyone left. Aatrox on the way home was thinking about how much fun the day was. But now he would have to focus on something serious, he would use the knowledge he acquired to be able to get revenge. Arriving home, Aatrox greeted the family and after keeping things in the closet, he turned on the computer and started gathering as much information about the Price family for something he was planning for tonight. 76 76 - Warning On the Internet, Aatrox found little information. As he had already imagined, he would have to break into the house or the Price family business to get evidence against them. He wouldn''t let anyone who once dared to conspire against him come out alive, let alone someone who once killed him. He will make these people suffer as they have never suffered before in their lives. The night before he had hit Baron Ranking. His strength, which before managed to beat Baron ranking growers like Dylan, could now beat ten of them at once without worrying. That was the power of God-Killer technique. With the confidence of the new strength, Aatrox waited for his family to sleep and wore a set of all-black clothes with a black mask with only holes for the eyes. Aatrox picked up the address of the Price family business on the Internet and went there running at an alarming speed through the streets and rooftops of Red River City. Standing in the darkness above a nearby building, anyone who saw him would think he was a certain hero who looks like a bat. He was taking advantage of the advantageous view that this building gave him, Aatrox focused his enhanced vision on all corners to see what would be the easiest way to invade the building. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. From time to time a guard would pass around the building, but in general, there was apparently only one guard who was watching the cameras. Aatrox took advantage of the countless invasions he had made and thought of a plan that could be used. He didn''t want to be identified right away, but he wanted them to know who was wrong. He wanted to take advantage of the tension that the unknown caused to the hearts of the guards to make an impression on them. Prepared for this, Aatrox picked up a rock and as he jumped from the building next door to the Price Industries building, he threw it into a window on the first floor as hard as he could. The noise caused by a blindex glass burst scared the guard patrolling the area so much that he took the gun and was prepared to shoot, thinking he had been shot by a high-caliber gun. Meanwhile, on the terrace of the Aatrox building, he saw that the door was locked so he invoked his Spiritual Sword and began to cut the door. Now that he had reached the Baron level, his sword could condense much more energy than when he was Knight level. The metal door was being cut like a butter that came in contact with a hot knife. After making his way in, Aatrox began to take care of the noise produced by his footsteps and began to descend from the terrace towards the company director''s office that he had seen through the window of the neighboring building. The stone that Aatrox had thrown downstairs had alerted the guards and there were two people looking for the first floor to see if there was anything suspicious. Aatrox managed to make his way quietly towards the director''s office while taking care not to be captured by any surveillance cameras. With the Spiritual Sword in hand, Aatrox cut the office door just as easily and entered. However, to Aatrox''s surprise, when he entered the office, he felt a very powerful energy coming towards him at high speed. Quickly he located the safe in the room activating the Decay eyes for a second and using the Spiritual Sword, he pierced the safe took a folder full of papers that was inside. But before he could look at what was in the briefcase, the powerful energy he felt was standing at the door watching him. "Hump... a mere mortal dares to invade the place I''m guarding?" An old man entered the room while watching Aatrox. Aatrox also observed him and was pleased that the old man could not determine his level of cultivation. Before coming here, Aatrox looked among the techniques he knew and found one that masked cultivation for a certain time. The time the camouflage technique took depended entirely on the level of cultivation of the user. As Aatrox had just reached the Baron level, he could not yet keep the technique active for long. "Don''t waste my time, old man." Aatrox provoked him, even though he felt that the old man was a threat while using a little energy to mask his voice. But the old man didn''t care about the threat, but he was a little surprised that the man in front of him was able to use energy, even a little. "It seems you''re not a total waste, at least you can use that small amount of energy. I''ll stop wasting my time with you." The old man said as he walked towards Aatrox to kill him. Aatrox did not waver and to the surprise of the old man, while holding the briefcase with the documents in one hand, in the other he invoked the Spiritual Sword and cut it in the direction of the old man. The old man couldn''t react in time because he underestimated his opponent and felt a light slash on his shoulder coming from that strange sword made of energy that the thief was using. "So you''re a cultivate too, may I know what your name is?" The old man changed his attitude when he felt the strength of Aatrox. "My name is not known to many, but the few who know it fear it, Aatrox." Aatrox said, he didn''t intend to kill the old man tonight, but he would use it to send a message to the Price family, a message that would make this office a little dirty with blood. 77 77 - Ashton Lancaster Price "Well, Aatrox. My name is Robert Kraft, since you''re also a grower we''ll solve this in a civilized way. I''m here to pay a favor that I owe the patriarch of the family who owns this company. Return those papers and we can both forget what happened here today." The old man said trying to avoid a fight, since he knew that a fight with all his might could easily destroy this room. "My grudge against the Price family is too big to be appeased just by a broken window, either you get out or the window won''t be the only thing I''ll break today." Aatrox said in a cold tone of voice. If the old man was on the side of the Price family, no matter what attitude he showed, Aatrox would have no mercy. "If you don''t want to give me the face, don''t blame me for being nasty." Robert said quickly as he began to release the aura of an intermediate level Baron. Aatrox was a little surprised that the old man had achieved this strength, since he thought that only the patriarch would have such a force. But he didn''t care, he as the God-King of War wouldn''t have mediated from a weak Baron less than a hundred years old. Aatrox tightly squeezed the Spiritual Sword and positioned it in its usual battle posture while releasing a massive aura to hit head-on with that of the old man. The old man was surprised for two reasons, first that even watching for a few seconds he could not find any opening in Aatrox''s posture, even if he was holding a folder with documents in one hand. Second, he didn''t expect this cultivator with a young body to have a Baron-level power. To reach this level at an age of less than 25 years, it could only be one of the prodigies of large families. But since he had promised the patriarch that he would protect his company for 5 years when he had saved his life, the old man could not back down. The old man reacted quickly and pulled the dagger from the waist and defended himself from the sword of Aatrox. He was an intermediate Baron-level Ladin. With a rapid reaction speed, the old man slipped the spiritual sword of Aatrox and pointed the dagger at the young man''s heart. When the dagger was close to hitting his heart, Aatrox activated Decay''s eyes for a second and stared at the old man. When old Robert looked into those eyes, his hands stopped in the air and he started shaking. He''s never been so terrified of something in his whole life. Those eyes were of pure evil, eyes that probably became red with so much blood that they had taken from their enemies. Aatrox could have defended Robert''s dagger, but he didn''t want to take too long. His goal today was to get some evidence against the Price family and send a message. Looking at the state the old man had remained in, Aatrox knew that the message he wanted to pass on would be delivered. Passing by the old man''s side, Aatrox left in the darkness of the night without anyone noticing him. ... Robert felt someone poking him, when he turned to the side, he saw the light on in the office and a guard looking at him worried. "Old man, are you all right? You look like you''ve even seen a ghost." Hearing this Robert returned to reality, he discovered that he had been paralyzed by fear for a few minutes. Thinking about what might have happened to him if Aatrox wanted him dead, he can''t help but swallow dry. "Don''t touch that office while I''m gone, I''m going to Principal Price''s house now." Robert said as he ran out of his room. When the guard heard Robert''s order, he saw the safe open and understood quickly. Robert took the car and drove quickly to the Price house, on the way he had called Ashton Lancaster Price, the patriarch of the Price family warning that he was going and that something very important had happened. Ashton had been in a bad mood when he was woken up in the middle of the night, but when he saw the interlocutor he knew that something bad had happened in his company. When Robert entered the room, he saw Ashton sitting on his armchair while drinking a cup of coffee. "Are you drinking coffee at this hour?" He asked as he sat on the couch. "I know that for you to come here in person to tell me it will be a bomb, so I''m already getting ready not to go back to sleep and start solving the mess." Ashton said as he watched the bloodstained cut on his friend''s shoulder. Robert was one of the few people who could play with Ashton, as the two had been through a life-and-death situation together. This has developed a very close bond of friendship between them. "Well, as you can see, I wasn''t treated very well in the company today." Robert said with a self-deprecating laugh. "That I don''t need you to tell me, but for someone to be able to do that to you. What happened?" Ashton asked impatiently. "The company has been invaded." Robert said seriously. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Damn, by whom? What did they take?" Ashton stood up immediately. He suspected that something bad had happened to the company was totally different from something really happening to the company. "A single man. I couldn''t accurately measure his strength, since he was using some strange technique to mask the energy in his body. If I hadn''t seen him using energy in front of me, I''d definitely think he was a mortal." Robert said sighing. "When he left, there was a briefcase in his hand with some documents. Do you know what was there?" "Damn, he could take anything but that briefcase. Quickly, tell me what he looked like, I need to know what family he''s from. If what''s in that briefcase is disclosed, the amount of money my family will lose is not small. "Ashton said anxiously. "I couldn''t see anything of his appearance except that he was a little tall and his eyes..." Robert also said with a little bit of fear. "What''s wrong with his eyes?" Ashton asked. "When he activated his eyes, the iris turned red and the sclera turned black. He looked like a demon if you looked at him quickly. But I wavered and looked deep into his eyes..." Robert sighed again. "When you looked deep into his eyes, what happened?" Ashton was no longer able to stand this old dramatics rolling the story. "I felt a fear that I never felt in my life. It looked like I was in front of the god of slaughter himself. I couldn''t move so scared that I was. The only thing I know about him was his name, Aatrox." Robert finished. "You said eyes... that... Stewart, bring Travis here, now!" Ashton remembered something he heard from his son this weekend. 78 78 - Catch this little demons right now! "Something happened, Dad? I was asleep." Travis said a little angry, but still afraid of his father. Ashton was in a hurry and ignored the rude way the son spoke to him, this kind of thing could be solved later. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Tell me again, what happened to you during the Annual Event." Ashton said in a serious tone. Travis seeing the serious tone that his father was using, quickly adopted a serious posture and began to narrate what had happened. "I was buying some stuff and heard that an interesting battle was going on in the arena. Then I met with the servants and we went to see what..." Before Travis could finish telling his story, Ashton interrupted him. "Skip the useless parts and get to the important point." Travis understood more or less, and I still do. "As we were leaving, I felt all the hair on my body get chilled as an uncontrollable sensation of cold shone over me." Hearing this description, Robert nodded his head accordingly, having felt the same way. This reaction did not go unnoticed by Ashton. Robert felt a chill when he remembered the same feeling a few minutes ago. Ashton felt that they were exaggerating, it was not possible for a cultivator to achieve this strength without at least centuries of cultivation. And from what Robert had described, this cultivator seemed no more than 30 years old. "All right, you can go back to sleep." Ashton said while ordering Travis to leave. Travis came out of there still trembling a bit, tonight he wouldn''t sleep. "So... what do you suggest? Since you''ve already faced it." Ashton asked his old friend. "Look, for the almost a hundred years of cultivation that I have, these eyes of his probably waste a lot of energy and should put a very heavy load on the body of those who use it. I don''t doubt that he will be incapacitated after using a few seconds of this technique unless he has a count level cultivation. But that''s impossible, as the number of Counts in our country can be counted on the fingers of a single hand." Robert said. "You mean he can''t use this technique on all of us..." Ashton said thoughtfully. "Yes... I can''t believe he''d be crazy enough to attack us here, since we''d have some cultivators to keep him busy and if he tried to come straight to me, we''d still have you to catch him while he was weakened by using his eye technique. "Well, if what you said is true, we can do that. But I''m not gonna risk my family''s life for some carelessness. I''m hiring some Golden Fox mercenaries to protect Travis and Tina." Ashton said with a deep frown. "Are you sure about this? The price they charge.... as their names say, would be enough to buy a life-size fox-shaped gold sculpture." Robert said worried. "But quality is guaranteed. We know that no other mercenary group would be able to hold on to someone like this man you''ve met. I can''t let my family be in danger." Ashton responded decisively. ... Aatrox came home quietly so he wouldn''t wake anyone up. When he passed through the window of his room, Aatrox without turning up the light opened the briefcase and began to look through the papers that were inside. Using energy in his eyes, he could clearly see what was written on the various papers. Because they were locked inside the company, they were apparently not the heaviest illegal businesses in the Price family. But seeing files where they said that Price industries controlled the price of products to try to produce an oligopoly, probably if Aatrox divulged these documents, the company''s stocks would fall a lot. He still didn''t know how he was going to publicize it as efficiently as possible, so the next day he was planning to search the Internet for scandals similar to what he wanted to provoke that had already occurred in this world. But Aatrox would not be satisfied with just the fall of the Price family shares, he wanted a complete revenge. Probably his visit the night before would make the Price family worry about their own safety, to see if they had made or hired someone to protect them, he planned to make a visit to them tomorrow, depending on how the situation was, he would act to see them desperate. Thinking what he did during the day was satisfactory, Aatrox went to sleep. The next day, when he woke up, the first thing he saw when he left the room were two little heads running very fast towards the living room running away from a scary woman who was screaming at them. A few seconds after the children ran away, a very strong smell of perfume came over his nose. When Aatrox saw this scene, a small smile appeared on his face, but before he could express any kind of happiness, the scary woman''s eyes turned to him and said. "Get those little demons now." She said in a cold tone of voice that Aatrox had never heard in his life. He could say she was very angry. He went into the living room without question and saw the two children hiding behind the sofa. "Why is the mother so angry with you?" He asked as he watched the scared look the kids gave him. "Brother... please save us. While we were bathing in Mommy''s bathroom, I accidentally took a pot of perfume to see what it was like and after spending a little time in me, I gave it to Bruna and she passed it on herself as well." Bryan said scared. "Hmm... and how much was that little bit?" Aatrox said, but before he heard their answer, he remembered the smell that had assaulted him when he left the room and instantly understood what the kids were screwed with. "The little residue on the glass." Bruna said with a sad look. Aatrox saw them like this and felt sorry for them, but when he remembered the frightening woman who was waiting for him to bring these little troublemakers to her, he did not hesitate and with a little energy he began to pull the children toward their mother. When the children felt that they were being pulled by their brother, they felt desperate and tried to grab something on the way, but nothing stopped them from actually getting there. As Aatrox was about to deliver the children, he felt the cell phone vibrating in his pocket with a notification. 79 79 - Episode 2 Released [Anthony: Was it you?] Aatrox saw the message and was surprised that they had already received the news, but he would not confirm anything. [Benjamin: What?] [Anthony: Did you cause that riot in the Price family?] [Benjamin: Has anyone done anything to the Price family?] [Anthony: If you don''t want to admit it, fine, I won''t force you or hand you over to the Price family, I just want you to know that if you need anything, you can count on me.] Aatrox was happy to see that. He still didn''t trust Anthony and August completely, but he could feel their sincerity. Even if it was only because he showed that he was promising and that his father was a friend of Anthony''s, he still felt good to see them extend a helping hand if he needed something. [Benjamin: I don''t know what you''re talking about, but okay, I''ll keep that in mind.] While Aatrox watched his mother teaching the kids some valuable lessons and explaining to the children why they should be careful about things after grounding them, he felt his hair shiver when he saw her looking at him again. "What?" He asked with an innocent face. Aatrox understood that education was important and didn''t want the children to get away with something wrong they did because of cultivation, so he turned seriously to them and waved Bruna and Bryan to sit next to him on the couch. The twins knew that their brother would say something serious so everyone sat next to him waiting to hear what he had to say, even though they knew it wasn''t something very good for them, they still respected their brother very much for doing such amazing things. "Bryan, Bruna, when we started cultivating, we became stronger than other people, have you ever felt that?" Aatrox asked. "Yes, brother, I''m strong enough!" Bruna said as she showed her animated fist. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "But if you get strong, what would you do if you accidentally hurt Mom?" Aatrox seriously asked the twins. Hearing this at first, they didn''t think much about it, but when they looked at their mother, they imagined her hurt and were sad, when they imagined them doing it, they both bowed their heads. "I wouldn''t like that..." Bryan answered while Bruna agreed with a nod. "So, for that not to happen, we need to make a deal, what do you think?" Aatrox asked as he stroked their heads satisfied by the answer. He intended to teach them the God-Killer technique in the future, but for that they would have to nurture a deep love for the family. Seeing their concern for their mother, Aatrox was happy and thought they would progress well. "What deal, big bro?" Bryan asked curious. "Inside the house, no one will use energy or act better than a normal person unless I give permission. If you accept, I can teach you some cool techniques later, but if you don''t comply I''ll stop teaching you about cultivation forever." Aatrox said by giving them a solemn look. The twins looked at each other thoughtfully, but when they remembered their brother''s example of their mother, they instantly agreed. "I accept." "I accept, too." They both said. "Good, and I want you not to forget. Do not use energy in public unless it is your last resort in a dangerous situation. You''re still small and can''t defend yourself if another evil cultivator finds you and takes you away." Aatrox said as he saw them agreeing. "All right, now let''s finish getting ready since you guys have class in a little while." Amanda told them after she saw the time. The children ran and hugged their mother as they said, "I''m sorry, Mom, I''ll take care not to break anything now." "I love you, too, Mom, I love you so much, okay?" When Amanda saw these two, a smile appeared on her face as she bent down and returned the twins'' hugs. It is very difficult for the children to show affection and love to their parents, this scene would be recorded in Amanda''s mind forever. They all had coffee and Amanda left Aatrox in high school. When Aatrox arrived in the room, he met with Greg. "What''s up, superstar." He said with a provocative smile. The two had become more friends, as they sat very close to each other in the classroom. "And there''s the database." Aatrox answered with a nickname that fit with this guy who had information about almost everything. Talking to him greatly broadened Aatrox''s knowledge of general things. "Your episode 2 is pumping on the internet, maybe I''ll ask you to post my Instagram on yours to see if I can get some followers of the newest celebrity in town." He said with a smile as he showed his cell phone to Aatrox. Aatrox looked at the screen and saw that Episode 2 had been released. Since he had disabled his social media notifications due to the huge amount he was receiving last week, Aatrox didn''t know when the video was released. Episode 2 already had 1 million views in the few hours it had been released. Episode 1 had already passed 4 million. "How are the comments?" Aatrox asked with his usual quiet tone. "When have any of your videos had bad comments? Every place that you appear only has comments of passionate girls raving about swordsman and guys being jealousy because of the girlfriends that like you. Even cursing you, they still admit that the quality of the video is good." Greg said. "Not to mention last week you were on the radio, your fan club got even bigger after the girls saw you talking about casual things or singing..." Aatrox saw the false jealousy Greg was feeling and laughed at his jokes. "Do you have something new for me?" "For a good kid in everything? I wouldn''t be surprised if I found out that you play League very well. But yes, I''ve heard of a singing championship that will take place next week." Greg said selflessly. 80 80 - Jack, you are a genius! Aatrox heard about the singing championship and was somewhat interested. This kind of event was new for him and he likes to compete in competitions. "I''m interested, where can I sign up?" "After class, I''ll send the link to your Instagram. As payment, you can post on your story with my @, thank me for telling you about this championship, and saying that you will participate." Greg said, taking the chance to grow his number of followers by appearing on an Instagram with thousands of followers. Aatrox thought it would do him no harm and accepted it promptly. Not to mention that posting that would help keep his audience integrated. Since he was still finding out if the public''s love for him could be used to help in cultivation, if he approached the public through social networks, it could help him get stronger. The class went smoothly, during the break, Aatrox''s group met to create the schedule for the rest of the music for the presentation. Thomaz was still acting strange and Aatrox noticed that, so he made a mental note to keep an eye on him during the presentation so that he wouldn''t do anything to disturb the group. It was decided that tonight they would finish creating and practicing the music at Thomaz''s house again. When class was over, Aatrox received some messages. First, he saw Greg''s and quickly posted on his story about the contest and thanking him. Out of curiosity, Aatrox opened his own profile to see how many followers he had at the time and the number kept rising. Now he was with 93,593 followers, he was impressed by this huge, growing number, in one week he went from a complete nobody to a sub celebrity of the internet with almost one hundred thousand followers on Instagram. [BlackKimmy: SWORDSMAN!! Why didn''t you tell us you''d post episode 2 today?] Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. [Naomi: Episode 2 released today? I''ll watch!] [Jackson: I just watched it, it was really good, the story is getting more and more engaging.] [BlackKimmy: Yes! Have you guys edited your videos yet? We should post these videos today, to enjoy the Hype that the swordsman is creating in his series.] [Jackson: You''re right, I''m editing mine now. I think I can post it tonight even. You guys think you can do it, too? The ideal way would be if we all put the links to each other''s videos in the descriptions.] [ThatBenjaminGrey: Hello!] [BlackKimmy: The Swordsman finally decided to show up >:c] [ThatBenjaminGrey: I was in class; I couldn''t stay and check the messages.] [Jackson: How''s your video? Do you think you can post it today?] [ThatBenjaminGrey: I''ve never edited a video, but I''m going home now. I''ll watch some videos teaching how to edit and I''ll post them before 6pm, since I have an appointment at that time.] [Jackson: Right, I think if we all post the videos first and then Ben posts his, create more hype, since his will be a mystery, generating more subscribers to his channel hoping to see his video, and we''ll get more visitors before that, since we''ll have videos where he appears.] [BlackKimmy: You''re a genius Jack, now I know why your channel is the only one with over 1 million subscribers out of our group.] [Naomi: I just finished watching episode 2 now... You need to let me know when you are going to record episode 3, I want to watch it in person to know what will happen.] [BlackKimmy: Yeah! Also let me know, I want to go see too.] [Jackson: Don''t leave me out!] [ThatBenjaminGrey: Okay! When I hear we are recording Episode 3, I''ll let you know. Your idea was very good Jack, I think it will be the best for everyone.] They talked about several things until Aatrox got home. When he arrived, the first thing he did was look on YouTube for how to edit videos. For a God-King, learning that kind of basic thing that gave mortals some difficulty was simple. In just under three hours Aatrox downloaded the editing program, learned how to edit and finished the video. What made the process time-consuming was having to wait for the computer to render the video, since the 2013 computer was not yet so fast for that. Aatrox left the computer on and dressed to go to Thomaz''s house to finish preparing the music. They had studied more history to make the music better in content and the final product became: "Fascist Mussolini controlling Italy Japan, it plans to spread with its military Hitler and the Nazis want Lebensraum And appeasement''s the preferred policy of Neville Chamberlain This is World War II When Hitler invades Poland Maginot won''t do Instead he''ll go through Belgium France falls, Brits flee to Dunkirk and bids adieu Luftwaffe bombs Britain most every single night But still the Brits hang in, they''re ready for a fight Hitler turns on Russia, but gets played for Don''t you know never to get involved in a, land war in Asia This is World War II US will lease and lend Will not join in, too Til attacked by Japan Pearl Harbor brings new Country into World War II Allies start island-hopping Rommel''s campaign starts flopping A Holocaust is going on, and I think you''ve seen it Russia keeps Stalingrad and D-Day, the Allies landing Win the Battle of the Bugle and Allies meeting up and take Berlin Still Japan declares that it will fight on Harry Truman makes the call to drop the world''s first atomic bombs This ends World War II Carnage never seen before Tensions rise anew Immediately a Cold War Still let''s give thanks to Fact we won World War II" They were very satisfied with the result since this song could summarize a lot of the Second World War. Now they were only left with the coordination between them when it came to singing so that no one would get out of tone or play the wrong note. Even if Thomaz wanted to hinder their presentation to humiliate Aatrox, he did not demonstrate this during the practices. Apparently, for the members, the presentation would be perfect tomorrow. While he was doing the work with the group, Jackson, Kimmy and Naomi had already posted their videos on the Internet, and the audience''s feedback scared Aatrox. 81 81 - Comments War 2 When Aatrox got home, he took his cell phone and opened the group chat on Instagram. The notifications had a "+99" meaning that they had sent more than 100 messages while Aatrox was doing his group work. Aatrox began to read the messages and, as he understood it, the videos that the three had posted had already passed 400 thousand views in a few hours. All three were impressed by how relevant the swordsman was. Just because he appeared in the video, the views they gained in the early hours more than doubled. [Jackson: I posted my video.] [BlackKimmy: I also posted mine.] [Naomi: I posted mine too.] ... [BlackKimmy: Guys... is it just me?] [Naomi: If it''s about what I''m thinking, I think it''s also happening to me.] [Jackson: If it happened to you too, it can''t be a coincidence.] ... [Jackson: My God, the views just keep growing, what''s going on?] [Naomi: I think we hit the jackpot.] ... [BlackKimmy: Okay, I''ll get the rope, any of you got silver tape?] [Naomi: I''ve got some at home, we can use it so he doesn''t scream.] [Jackson: Good, I can get the minivan.] [BlackKimmy: Great, then he won''t be able to escape and will be forced to do whatever we want.] [Naomi: Mwahaha, let''s use him as a slave.] [Jackson: With him being forced to appear in all our videos, I think we can become the biggest channels in the world. Goodbye PewDiePie!] [BlackKimmy: Let''s create a channel just to be the biggest in the world, does anyone have any name suggestions for us to use in the future biggest channel in the world?] [Naomi: How about "Top Slave Expert Rare Intelligent Extorted Swordsman"?] [Jackson: That''s a big name... let''s just get the initials... T-SERIES. I think it''s a good name!] [BlackKimmy: Perfect, I''m sure we can be the number 1 channel in the world when we kidnap him and force him to make videos for all our channels every day.] Aatrox read this strange conversation and thought it best to intervene before it got out of hand. [ThatBenjaminGrey: Hello...] [BlackKimmy: The subject is here, change the subject quickly LOL] [Jackson: LMFAO] [ThatBenjaminGrey: Why are you guys acting so weird?] Aatrox asked curious to know what was going on so that everyone was acting so strangely. But to his surprise, no one said anything, only links began to arrive in the group, the first was from Jackson. __________________________ Try to not laugh challenge! Ft. Swordsman, Naomi and Black Kimmy. 511,498 views. Comments: [katgoesmrow: Naomi looked like such a cute kitten while her mouth was full of water.] [JDuBB: The swordsman is stylish even when his mouth is full... I need to learn from him TT^TT] [ReiTakahashi: I can finally see the swordsman again! Thanks for posting this video Jack! I''m going to watch the other videos that he shows up now!] [Kiwi: I don''t believe it! The swordsman is in that video! I love him! Please post more videos with him.] [Sucubus666: I want to be his shirt so he can drool all over me.] [LVL500TOP1HUNTER: If you want I can drool on you @Sucubus666.] [Sucubus666: If you''re going to drool on me it must be because you can''t control your little d*ck when you see a woman. Look for something made in 2d for you to drool that toxic fluid that comes out of your mouth @LVL500LOOSER.] [AWSHTHRWEGOAGAIN: LMFAO, @LVL500LOOSER, I''m going to use to make fun of my friends now.] [MemeLover: "My family kicked me out of the house, but I won''t leave it cheap, one day I''ll be a successful youtuber with my 500KG and everyone will love me. I''ll make a lot of money to live inside Burger King. " ~ @KG500LOOSER.] Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. [Sukisuki: swordsman notice me senpai! Show me more videos of him, tonight I want to dream about him calling me out and we go to a hotel...] ... [E/N: These comments werent edited cuz some people out there actually type weird stuff so¡­ ;)] __________________________ Aatrox was surprised and a little frightened when he began to read the comments that appeared on the link that Jackson sent. It was nice to see people who liked him, but there were some people with strange tastes mixed up among the people who really liked him... While he was thinking about these strange comments, Kimmy sent a screenshot also showing the comments of the video she posted. __________________________ Gartic with friends, Swordsman is the best Gartic player? Or the worst? Ft. Swordsman, Jackson and Naomi. 375,173 views. Comments: [ThousandStarlights: Why is the swordsman so bad at getting the drawings right? LOL] [The Nameless One: At least he draws well, previous poster, when I play Gartic I can neither hit nor draw TT^TT] [Pitui: Swordsman was in this video, I don''t believe it =O] [TwaOawT: Swordsman draws so well... someone tells me something he''s not good at? I''m getting jealous of him T^T] [Mephis: My boyfriend could have at least 1% of Swordsman''s qualities...] I think I''m gonna break up with him... he seems like a useless guy when I compare him to Swrodsman...] [DarkBawser: Hello, I''m @Mephis'' ex-boyfriend and I''ve been officially single for 54 seconds thanks to you @Swordsman, hope we don''t meet on the street, otherwise I''ll break you into rocks. #Number1Hater.] [Cuck: @Mephis, I''m a single, tall, dark, green-eyed man. My number is +1(340)555...12, if you want I can let my hair grow for you. ;)] [DarkBawser: F**k you @Cuck, she hasn''t broken up with my face yet, I''m gonna find out where you live and kick your ass.] [Cuck: NY, Street... Houser 43. Come on, let''s see if you got the guts.] [DrugNotDealer: I sell tickets to fight it from up here, whoever wants to buy it sends me a direct message. Discount for those who use the code "DARKLITTLED*CK".] [DarkBawser: F**k all of you!!!] [SleepyDoggy: Get me pregnant Swordsman.] ¡­[E/N: Also didn''t edit these¡­] __________________________ "Okay... there''s something wrong with that. "Aatrox started to get scared when he saw the comments that were being published in the videos of his friends that he appeared. The two comment boxes were full of fights between women who liked him, jealous men and people who just wanted to see the thing go up in flames. '' Now I''m worried about Naomi''s video...'' Aatrox thought. 82 82 - Preparation __________________________ Try to not Sing, challenge. The Swordsman cried!? Ft. Swordsman, Jackson and Black Kimmy. 571,337 views. Comments: [Bibibi: Awwwn... my beautiful Swordsman looks beautiful until he cries.] [Macuel: Naomi I love you! ] [ShiroBanana: Swordsman, you can cry all you want on my shoulder, I''ll comfort you forever!] [Jimmy: I HATE THIS DUDE. ] Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. [OppaSaranghae: Shut the fuck up, don''t talk like that about my Swordsman Oppa.] [Pukka: Does anyone know if Swordsman''s gonna post any videos today as well?] [Bibibi: I don''t know... everybody posted, but he hasn''t posted anything yet... maybe he hasn''t recorded for his channel? ;-;] [YANDERECHAN: Come on sisters!] ... __________________________ When Aatrox saw he was the main topic even in Naomi''s comments he was surprised. But before he could have any other thoughts, his cell phone started receiving thousands of notifications. When he was looking to see what those notifications were, he saw that they were from people asking him to post a video too. Seeing this, Aatrox remembered the video he had been rendering on his computer and he quickly went into his room and uploaded the video. After a few minutes of receiving thousands of mentions, they all suddenly stopped. When he looked at the computer screen, the video had been sent. Out of curiosity, Aatrox pressed F5 on the page. From 0 views it rose to 412, he pressed again and it rose to 1,870 views, again and it rose to 3,858 views. That was in just a few seconds. Aatrox was amazed at how fast the views were growing. He went to look at the number of subscribers he had on YouTube and got another surprise. His channel, which didn''t even have 10,000 subscribers the last time he saw it, now had 99,503 subscribers. All of this came from the hype his friends created an the 2nd Episode that was released. Aatrox had never heard of a channel that has grown as fast as his. ... The next day, when Aatrox was driving to school, some people saw him through the window and raised their eyebrows in amazement. It looked like they were a little surprised to see him. They weren''t fans, but they recognized him from the videos. Aatrox had been reading and answering the comments until late at night. The vast majority of the comments were positive toward the videos and wondering when the next one would be. These comments made Aatrox happy and he felt that there was an increase in the amount of energy he could absorb from the environment. He got out of the car with the guitar cover on his back as he headed towards his classroom to see how the performances would be organized today. "Good morning." He said when he approached Violet and Carter while they were talking. "Good morning, Ben, ready for the presentation?" Carter said. "If he can bear the pressure of so many people watching his videos, a few dozen students watching him shouldn''t be a problem." Violet said as he stared at him. "I think it''s okay, we just do what we practice, and everything will work out." Aatrox said in a quiet tone. They kept talking while Riley and Thomaz arrived. The group was talking about how they would introduce themselves while the rest of the room did the same. Suddenly the teacher arrived and warned the class. "Good morning guys, today we''re going to have the performances of the songs you made. The presentations will be in the auditorium of the school, the order of the groups will be decided randomly when we get there. Let''s go get ready." "Professor, are any other classes going to attend?" A student asked curious. "The director said that these presentations could help the other classes to remember the contents, so he organized for all the other classes that are taking classes now to be able to watch." The teacher said with a smile on his face as he looked at Aatrox. Some students, hearing this news, began to despair. They were already nervous about having to introduce themselves to their own class that had only 40 students, now knowing that they would have to introduce themselves to more than 100 people made some people despair. Aatrox looked at Annie to see how she was and noticed that she didn''t seem nervous, she was probably even more excited, since she liked to introduce herself to other people, to introduce herself to more people had become even more fun for her. He turned around and looked at Greg. He thought Greg would be as carefree as Annie, too, but when he looked at his friend, Aatrox had to hold his laugh. Greg was sitting in the chair holding his head with both hands while whispering something like he was desperate. Aatrox didn''t expect Greg to react like that, since he''s always composed and calm. But apparently, the informant boy has some kind of crowd phobia. As the groups headed toward the auditorium, Aatrox was watching as the students of the other classes walked toward the auditorium. Due to the sudden increase in popularity on social media the night before, all the way to the auditorium some students in his class were talking about him, some students in other classrooms were pointing at him, and some were commenting on the videos. Aatrox stopped caring when he heard that these people didn''t say anything relevant. When they arrived in the auditorium the students were surprised that it was a little crowded. The auditorium was large, so with the majority of the students who studied there in the morning, there were not many vacant places. Aatrox and Annie were not surprised, as during the Episode 2 recording this place was even fuller. For them it was just another normal day, but for the other students, it was very stressful, since they knew that if they were nervous, the whole school would be there and laugh at them. 83 83 - Lights When their class took to the stage, Thomaz looked at some of his friends who were talking to each other and nodded, when he received a non-verbal confirmation from the others, an evil smile formed on his face. He wouldn''t let this rookie off for free after he beat him in the corner competition, but he couldn''t let the others know that he was doing it on purpose. Aatrox, who was still oblivious to all this, was talking happily with his group mates. Violet had brought the costume they had planned. She had a friend who was a seamstress and during the planning time they ordered clothes of the time for them to wear. For Aatrox it would be a completely white outfit, since he would be the lead singer. The white outfit according to her, would attract more attention during the performance. Thomaz would wear a completely black outfit to make contrast, while the others would wear red, blue, and yellow. With these colors, depending on how they organized themselves on stage, it would be possible to form both the colors of the U.S. flag and the German flag. But to the unhappiness of the group, Thomaz protested. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "As I was decided to be the second voice, I demand that the white costume be mine. After all, this is not a solo show by our friend Benjamin." He said with a critical eye as he looked at Aatrox from top to bottom. Thomaz looked at Aatrox''s body, which had clothes that were a little loose at the time and said. "Look at our bodies, we''re practically the same thing. Maybe my muscles will make his clothes a little loose, but it won''t be a problem, what do you say, Benjamin?" Aatrox felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t care, from what he saw of Thomaz''s body, the difference between their body wasn''t really that big, but not the way Thomaz was thinking. "Honestly, it doesn''t matter to me." Aatrox answered as he shrugged his shoulders. "You see? Even Benjamin agreed, let me get the white clothes." Thomaz said with a proud smile. Violet who had measured the two to pass on to her sewing friend knew how the two clothes would look on each, but since Thomaz was so determined, she decided not to care and gave him the white clothes. It was decided that the first group to present would be Annie''s group. Their presentation was very simple, since the only extrovert person in the group was Annie herself, no one else drew attention other than her. The audience was impressed with her and started to pay more attention, since the vocalist was the actress of the series that was being talked about a lot on the internet. All the groups that were presenting were from the same class, which made a lot of the audience disengaged with the performances, after all it was a school presentation, the content was very boring and amateurish. Until one group that was coming in caught the attention of everyone who was watching. On stage, a handsome boy dressed in a white shirt that was a little loose and keeping a forced smile on his face came in. Following him was a handsome boy with long black hair dressed in black clothing that was a little smaller than is should be, which enhanced the muscles that most of the time remained hidden. The serious look on his face next to the black set made him look like a black knight searching for his queen. The girls in the crowd gasped when they looked at his abdomen that, even with a black shirt, left a perfectly sculpted six-pack, making them wish they were the queen he was looking for. Behind him, two beautiful girls and a shy boy were coming to the center of the stage. Thomaz was frustrated to see that Aatrox''s clothes had become a little loose in him, while his own had fit the boy perfectly. The whole audience was silent when they saw who the man in black was. It was the person they were most excited to see singing today, the swordsman! Some people wanted to see him fail, others wanted him to make the best presentation of the evening, to brag to those who weren''t there. "Good evening, everyone, tonight we''ll sing a song about World War II. I imagine you''re already tired of so many people presenting about boring world facts, so to brighten the mood a little, we chose the theme from a series that most people like and we''ll sing our parody." Aatrox said calmly as he picked up the guitar and started to play. The rest of the members accompanied him and the music began. Thomaz with a forced smile on his face sang trying to make the second voice and looking to see if there was someone paying attention to him in the audience, but almost all the looks were directed at the boy in black. Angry, Thomaz looked at his friends and winked with his left eye. They quickly understood the message. Aatrox was singing happily as he saw the smile forming on the audience''s face, they were enjoying it! Suddenly, all the light on the stage went out. "What happened?" A random person said. "I don''t know, it''s a little hard to see the swordsman in the dark," said a little girl while trying her hardest to see Aatrox. "Was it a technical problem?" Someone else asked. ... The group had stopped singing, that''s what Thomaz wanted! Now in the dark, no one else would pay attention to Aatrox and everyone would just look at him. Without losing the chance, he played the song again as if nothing had happened and waited for his group mates to accompany him. The others didn''t lose time and started to play together, this time Thomaz didn''t make the second voice anymore and started to sing louder and louder. But to his unhappiness, when the audience was beginning to pay attention to him, everyone''s eyes were drawn to his side again. When Thomaz saw what was happening on his side, the anger he held for so long began to gush out. 84 84 - Red Ligh When Thomaz turned to the side, what he saw made the anger that he held for so long start to gush. The boy in black, whom he tried so hard to hurt, was doing something unimaginable. On one hand he was holding the microphone and on the other hand, from God knows where he had a red LED light. That red light was contrasting with the black clothing and the white skin making him look even more attractive. He looked like a beautiful demon in the girls'' eyesight, black clothing exalting his muscles as the beautiful white smile on his face and the long black hair descended down his back, not to mention his calm temperament, which gave an air of maturity, this was the killer boy for any teenage girl. The whole crowd looked at them surprised and began to comment. "Oh, boy! How did they think of that? No group has tried to do anything special with the lighting of the environment, but what they are doing is on another level!" Said a wonder student. "I have to take my hat off to them, it seems they knew exactly what we were going to do, and they were able to act accordingly." Said a student while fixing his glasses. "Yes, as we were beginning to pay attention to the boy in white, surprised by the sudden lack of light, the swordsman lit a led and drew attention to it again." "Damn, will our teacher make us do as high a level of presentation as they do for our work?" A student asked me concerned. "Hahaha, you''re right. In those hours I thank you for not being in their room." A student laughed after hearing what the previous student had said. "That''s great planning." A student with big glasses said as he wrote down what he had seen so he wouldn''t forget. ... In a booth in the auditorium organization part, the film crew was starting to yell at the lighting crew when suddenly everyone was quiet. The scene of the red light rising in the boy''s hand in black, illuminating him completely and giving a heavier feeling to the environment was portraying very well the feeling that the war was going on. It was as if hope (the boy in white) was about to rise, and terror (the boy in black) took over again, causing a great waste of human life again. "Who planned this?" A man with a mustache asked. "The students said they planned every scene themselves, sir." Said a cameraman. "Hmm... when this is over, put an edited copy on a stick as soon as possible and give it to me. I think I know someone who''ll be interested in that." The man with the mustache said. When the other employees heard this, some had a look of doubt on their faces, while others had a look of adoration, because they already imagined the person their boss was talking about. Their boss is just working on small jobs now because he recently started a video company and needed to start somewhere, but in the movie business, their boss has a very good track record. ... "That was our presentation, I hope you enjoyed it." Aatrox said with a calm smile as if everything was under control for the audience while making a small bow. The audience did not disappoint them and answered their farewell with a huge round of applause. That was certainly the best presentation they''ve seen today. ... "Uff... where did you get that red led light from, Ben? Where is it, let me see?" Riley bombarded him with questions as he searched his hands for where the LED lights were. "A magician never reveals his secrets." Aatrox said a phrase he read on the internet and winked at her. He learned these things in the afternoon that he spent watching videos on YouTube at home. Some things that were considered normal for regular people, which he didn''t know yet, were usually talked about in videos. When the presentations were over, the whole audience was talking about the last presentation. They were able to turn a boring performance about music into something fun and exciting. Aatrox and the group chatted animatedly as Thomaz followed behind in anger. Again, his plan to humiliate Aatrox went down the drain and he pretended to be an idiot again in front of the group. ''I''ll have to teach this dark pig not to mess with high society, I''ve already put up with it too much.'' He thought while looking at Aatrox all dressed in black, forgetting that it was he who asked to change before the presentation began. "Hey Ben!" A voice screamed. When Aatrox turned around, he saw James coming towards him. Instinctively he smiled and nodded. "Hey, James, how did you like the presentation?" "Did I like it? My friend... what an incredible presentation! I was just surprised by the led you were using, strangely I could feel it as if it was something magical." James responded with a smile and emphasizing the end of the sentence. Aatrox heard that and laughed. "Yes... Let''s just say that on stage we should improvise to never let the show stop, right?" Aatrox replied, admitting that he had used Energy to illuminate himself. When James heard him confirm, a little laughter came out of his face, but it was quickly replaced by a serious look. "Ben, I know you''re strong, but my family learned that the Price family was attacked recently. Looks like there''s a crazy cultivator on the loose. This cultivator managed to almost kill an intermediate Baron level cultivator. We know the strength an intermediate baron has, so be careful." He said as he controlled his voice so that only the two of them would hear. Aatrox felt good that James had warned him about it. He was under no obligation to warn him about it, but even so, he took the trouble to use information that was probably difficult for his family to get for free. Aatrox can be merciless to his enemies, but the grace that people like James would offer him, he will repay in double. Aatrox made a surprised face and replied as if he didn''t know what happened to the Price family. "Thanks for the warning, James, I''ll be careful." He had no support, so it would not be a good idea to tell others that he was the cultivator who was threatening an entire family. Especially if James told that information to his family. Aatrox had seen that James was a person of good character, but he did not know what the rest of his family looked like, apart from the patriarch, who did not give a striking impression on him. After class, Aatrox came home and talked to Jackson and the others on Instagram to kill time, until a notification caught his attention. [The swordsman also knows how to sing and be even more obscure?] When Aatrox opened the strange notification, he was redirected to a video from YouTube, this video seemed to have been a little bit of him singing with the red light in his hand. The video had just been released, the quality was low, but Aatrox took the opportunity to see how he had performed on stage, and he liked it. Another notification from a group drew his attention from the video. [Roberta: Hello cast, the script for Episode 3 is finished, please come to the theater group tomorrow to start rehearsals.] Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Seeing this Aatrox got excited, he liked to act like the swordsman: ''Will acting like other characters also be so much fun?'' he thought. 85 85 - Unknown Aura Leaving this thought of acting aside, Aatrox became serious and started thinking about the revenge he will take. By now Robert must have returned to the Price family headquarters to tell the patriarch everything that had happened. Aatrox was careful to not show his strength so the Price family wouldn''t judge him by common methods. They could either underestimate him for being too young or overestimate him and spend too much money trying to protect themselves from him. Any of the alternatives they chose would be good for Aatrox since the first would make it easier for him to torture them and the second would make them torture themselves little by little. Aatrox, who had begun to emit his killing intent, went and opened his closet. When they were buying clothes, Aatrox felt nothing special about any of the mortal clothes he saw, but there was one outfit that had caught his eye. In his old world, there was a murderer that he knew before the divine level who, before he died, said. "I may die, but my image will always be remembered as a dazzling killer." When Aatrox heard this, he thought the man was just another madman and killed him mercilessly, but the man''s outfit was saved in his mind. And the man was right, in various places in that country, several women remembered him for always being well dressed and leaving a rose for the wives of the victims he killed. On earth, when he went out to buy clothes with his family, Aatrox found a set of clothes that looked like what the man was wearing. When Amanda saw him looking at that set of clothes for a long time, without thinking twice, she took them and put them in their shopping basket. The clothing consisted of a dark gray Victorian vest, wide black pants above brown boots. Above the vest came a black overcoat with a high collar reaching his ears and folded sleeves showing a pair of red leather gloves. To hide his face, a blood-red mask came out from under the vest all the way to his nose, leaving only the pair of eyes and long black hair in sight. When Aatrox looked at himself in the mirror dressed like this, now that he had learned some things about earth, he could say with certainty that he was definitely gorgeous, but when he activated the Darkin eyes, the eyes that kept his whole eye black with red veins around them, reminding him of a certain Hyuuga clan of an anime he had seen. The graceful and elegant appearance he had was replaced by that of a demon who had just come out of hell. Satisfied, Aatrox deactivated Darkin''s eyes and prepared to leave. His parents and brother were already asleep, so he jumped out the window and with a slight jump, Aatrox reached the top of a building that was next to it. The strength he used to jump wasn''t very great now that he had reached the Baron level, but if other people saw him there, they''d think some kind of superhero was in town. After using a little energy, Aatrox took advantage of the night breeze to get back most of the energy he had spent jumping around and to observe the area from the rooftop. He didn''t know what the Price family''s situation was like now, so going prepared was better than getting there with 10% of his power missing. ... Joshua Clarke, 23, studying Computer Engineering. That''s me, every day I leave college at 10:00 p.m., take a bus and listen to music while I stick my head out the window, so I don''t sleep and miss my stop. I do this regularly, I''m lucky that I catch this bus every night, so the driver already knows me, the last time I slept, he woke me up when we arrived at the terminal, and knowing that I had slept because I was tired, he would put me on another bus that was leaving without me paying anything. Today I made that mistake and when I woke up, I was already at the bus terminal. The driver laughed and put me on another bus as usual after saying a few things about me sleeping too much. When I was on the second bus, going home, I started to pay attention to things. Usually, you keep your face on your cell phone for so long that you stop paying attention to your surroundings. Only what I saw... it looked like I was watching a video on the cell phone screen. The bus was at a speed of 35 miles per hour, and incredibly when I looked out the window, there was a man jumping over the buildings at the same speed. I rubbed my incredulous eyes wondering what it was, and yet I could see that man running over the buildings at the same speed as the bus. I remembered an article I read that Usain Bolt, the fastest man in the world runs at an average speed of 45 kilometers per hour, something around 28 miles per hour, then how on earth was this man running from building to building at a speed faster than the fastest man in the world? I tried to focus on him to see if he really was a human and yes, apparently, he was. He was wearing a slightly different outfit than we''re used to, looking like a fantasy... maybe he''s a superhero? Do superheroes really exist in this world? Isn''t that something from the comics? This guy''s all black, maybe he''s a batman? That''s not possible, I need to get my cell phone to record! When I grabbed my cell phone in my pocket and pressed the record button, the superhero apparently felt what I was going to do and looked at me. The blood-red mask he wore to hide the bottom of his face reminded me of a certain ninja known to have stolen over a thousand jutsus. When his eyes met mine, I felt all the hair on my body shiver, that look was definitely a look that batman would give! Looking at his face, I felt a familiarity at the same time a strangeness. It was as if I knew him from somewhere, but at the same time, I was sure that I had never seen him before in my life. I tried to control myself as much as I could so I wouldn''t shrink and stop recording, but luckily, he took his eyes off me and accelerated even more. I was amazed to record as he started running at an even faster speed than before. When he was out of sight, I looked at the cell phone screen to see how the recording had turned out. When I saw that it was too much, I started to get worried, but I wasn''t going to delete this recording. When I got home, the first thing I did was upload the video to YouTube with the title [Is Batman real?] and went to bed. But no matter how much I tried to sleep; I couldn''t stop thinking about this hero. The feeling of knowing that heroes are things that don''t just exist in comics is exciting. After I stopped trying to sleep, I got up again and started looking for things related to this hero. ... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Aatrox who was running a little slower to recover energy suddenly felt a gaze on him. He turned quickly and saw that a man on a bus was watching him run. Aatrox knew that cultivation was something secret in this world, but he was prepared to kill at any time, he didn''t care if the cultivation was hidden or not. If one or two people saw him running around the buildings he would just act as if he didn''t see them, after all, he was using some of the energy he was recovering to sue the [Unknown Aura] technique, that technique would make anyone, even if it was his mother, not recognize him and think he was a stranger. This was probably one of the techniques most used by him when he was going to perform some kind of massacre in his previous life... as a God-King of War, it was indispensable that he knew any kind of techniques that would help him in battles, either before or after they occurred. Suddenly he felt a different intention, turning around again he saw the man from the bus picking up a cell phone to record it. Aatrox thought this would be a little more problematic than just a few people seeing him running around the buildings, so he accelerated and got out of sight of the bus. He was masked and even if he had long hair, because he was using the technique [Unknown Aura] he didn''t bother to be recognized or sought by other growers because of this video. What Aatrox didn''t imagine was the sensation he would create on the internet because of this supposed "Super Hero". [Zhanye''s note: Linch ¡ú Kayn, Decay ¡ú Darkin. More changes will be warned as they happen.] 86 86 - Beginning of the Revenge Aatrox had researched during the day about the best method to divulge the paperwork he had found when he invaded the Price Industries tower. What he found on the internet was to send it to as many media outlets as possible, they could even have partnerships with one or two newspapers and magazines. If he sent it to too many, it would be impossible for the Price family to control, and if the newspapers and magazines they had friendships posted nothing, the public and the competing media would start to question, making it impossible for them to keep themselves without publishing anything, despite the friendship they could have. But the documents he had could only put the Price family under a police investigation for the financial part. Aatrox knew that they didn''t do things wrong only in the financial part. Anthony had told him that they were very close to the underworld, in addition to the rumors about them trafficking organs. Aatrox wanted to see if he could get something more today, to make an attack a little more powerful. Today''s visit was not meant to decimate the Price family, no, that would be very easy for them, Aatrox wanted to make them fear it little by little. Every day they''d be more and more sorry for offending him. After a few minutes of running, Aatrox arrived at the address he had found on the internet of the Price family mansion. Looking from a distance, he could see a large luxurious mansion, a huge garden, through the open gate of the large garage, Aatrox saw a man in an obviously more expensive designer suit than the others, saying something quietly to the seven men who were in front of him. Of these seven men, six were in a cheap suit holding a man in an oily suit. Suddenly, the dirty man tried to say something but was kicked in the stomach by one of the men who were apparently the guards of the man in designer clothes. Aatrox saw the man, who was supposed to be Ashton, holding up a pair of pliers saying something to the guards. When Aatrox tried to read Ashton''s lips, the latter instinctively turned around the direction Aatrox was in. Aatrox hid behind a tree while just before Ashton''s gaze hit where he was. ... Ashton Lancaster Price, 47, patriarch of the Price family, one of the most powerful and renowned families in Red River City. I only managed to stay in the trinity because I became stronger than the other two, knowing that if one of them tried to destroy me the other would use the opportunity to take control, each one kept the knife around the other''s neck not letting anyone take more advantage than the other. Last weekend, my son was attacked by a mysterious cultivator at the cultivator''s convention in Red River. "Coincidentally" this mysterious cultivator also appeared in my company and after subduing my most trusted friend in the company, he took some documents that can put my family in trouble. If he had just done that without sending any kind of warning, I could get more relaxed and send some hired cultivators to go after him, but unfortunately, this cultivator decided to try to send a message to me through my son and Robert. Apparently, he doesn''t have other people behind him, but I don''t doubt that this is the setup of the other two trinity families to try to fit me in. Now if they think that sending a single cultivator to try to attack my family alone will work, they are very wrong. I hired the mercenary group Golden Fox to help in the defense of my family and paid an extra bonus for them to cause some losses to the families that are plotting this against my Price family. Today was the day the Golden Fox mercenaries would arrive. They would come prepared with their own vehicles, guns and tools, I just have to provide the money from the deal that they will take care of the rest, but to not leave their cars in the open, I came to the garage of the mansion to have the mechanic open some spaces for them to put the cars. When I arrived, this filthy pig was leaning with his dirty fingers on one of my cars. "What the fuck do you think you''re doing, you retard!" I cried out in anger. When the pig heard me screaming, I could smell the fear coming from him as he said. "No, Mr. Price, there was a bug stuck on the hood of the car and I was pulling it out, please forgive me." He started begging while he was lowering his head. "My subordinates buy gloves for you for what? So, you don''t put those poor hands on my cars!" I kept shouting as I got closer and slapped this pig on the head with at least 20% of my strength. With the strength of the slap of a Ranking Baron grower, the pig flew off and hit a shelf with cleaning parts. From one of these tables, a small screw rolled off the floor and touched the wheel of the car. "Tsc... look what you did? Do you know how much it will cost to fix the damage that the bolt will do to the wheel?" I asked as I delighted in the face of despair he was making. "Mr. Price... ...the bolt just touched the wheel, didn''t spoil the noth..." He tried to explain himself, but I approached him and with my bare hands, I started squeezing the tire until one of my fingers penetrated the rubber. When he saw what my fingers had done with the tire, I could hear with my improved hearing him swallowing nervous saliva. "Look what you did... how much do you think this is gonna cost?" I asked again with an evil smile on my face. "Mr. Price... I don''t know..." He answered with a clearly terrified low voice. 87 87 - He isnt weak "Well, the size of the hole was so big that my finger can get through... I think a fair price for a finger damage is exactly a finger. Don''t you think men?" I asked the six security guards who had just entered. They were trained to know that I am always right, so as soon as I finished speaking a loud and clear answer was heard. "Yes, boss!" They said in chorus as the man began to cry in despair trying to get away from me. "Hold him." I said in a cold tone. "Yes, boss!" The guards held the man, when he tried to get up to look at me and beg for mercy, the guards took his hair and forced him to lower his head keeping his gaze on my foot. "Look down like the pigs." I said. "Please Mr. Price, I have a daughter to take care of at home... if I lose a finger, I won''t get the money to take care of her." The man said with a tear stained face. I looked at him from top to bottom and asked with a selfless look while holding a pair of pliers. "Do you know how many fingers a pig has?" "Please, Mr. Pric..." He tried to beg again, but a guard kicked him in the belly and shouted, "He asked a question, answer the fucking question!" I looked at the guard with a look of approval while answering. "Pigs only have four fingers, which are covered in hooves. Maybe it''s interesting to coat your fingers with some kind of hoof? But for that, first you have to have only four fingers... Men... give me his hand." I said with a smile on my face. But before the guards could do anything, I felt someone looking at me from somewhere outside the mansion. I quickly turned towards the woods, which at this time of night were very dark, but I couldn''t see anything. When you become a cultivator, you shall always trust your instincts. I say with all conviction that I trust my instincts more than I trust my wife and son. Without looking anywhere specific, I said out loud. "Increase patrol by 50% immediately, anyone who makes a mistake will be executed." I said as I heard the confirmation coming from a small headset that I carry with me. I don''t know if there''s really anyone planning to attack my family today, but you''ll regret it if you try. "Put the slaves in some cheap suits and leave them hanging around without knowing what''s going on. Use slaves with internal organ problems, who have some disease or some kind of deformity. They will have no value even if they are alive." I said before I heard the confirmation again on the phone. If there''s really someone attacking, I have to keep them occupied up until the Gold Fox mercenaries arrive. I doubt these invaders can hold out after the mercenaries arrive. I thought as I headed towards my office to look at the cameras. According to what my security team was saying, they had lost the signal of some slaves, it is not known if they tried to escape, were kidnapped or died. It is worth mentioning that all slaves go through a surgery where we install a tracking chip in them, if we are not receiving a signal from the chip is because there is something wrong. "Beta... I think I have... aarhhhg" Before this security guard could finish his report, we heard him apparently choking on something. When the other security guards imagined that it might be the blood of this guard, some had chills in their bodies, but the more hardened by the battle became angry and wanted to avenge themselves on these invaders. "Quick, increase security to 300%! I want all the three guard shifts here now!" I screamed on the phone while I was finishing getting into my office. Looking at the security cameras scattered around the garden, apparently everything was normal. The radio communications also calmed down, until suddenly, when I was paying attention to the cameras in the pool area, one of the guards patrolling the garden fell to the ground. The sudden movement he made caught my attention, but the only thing I could see when I moved my eyes to this camera were his feet quickly entering a bush. The action was so fast that if I had taken a few milliseconds longer I would only have seen the empty garden without anyone patrolling. "This guy''s not weak..." I told myself as I started planning. "...but I don''t think he''s an advanced level Baron, someone like that wouldn''t have wasted time working for others, he probably would have raised his own family by now." ... Aatrox had just pulled that guard because he was sure he was one of the real gaurds. In his other life, Aatrox had already fought all kinds of wars, from strategic wars to brutal wars. The strategy that the Price family was using had already been used against him, they took slaves or peasants and dressed them as soldiers to gain time and help identify the location of the enemy. When this strategy was first used against him, Aatrox had carried out one of the greatest massacres in history. Even before Aatrox reached the position of God, he had decimated an entire kingdom by thinking they were all soldiers. When he killed the king of that kingdom, he discovered that many of the people he killed were innocent and were forced to act as soldiers. Even though he was controlled by the Darkin blade (the name Decay was replaced by Darkin), he still felt a little remorse inside, making him think of a strategy to use next time to not cause so many unnecessary deaths. The blade kept saying in his head that this was irrelevant, and that he should keep on killing, but the little awareness he still had said that this was wrong. A few centuries later, another foolish king used the same strategy when he was invading the kingdom, but this time, he already expected it. When Aatrox saw the huge number of soldiers, he had to think of a way to differentiate them from the peasants. That''s where the strategy he was using now came from... 88 88 - Why dont you try it? To differentiate between soldiers and peasants, Aatrox refined control over the intention to kill. In the beginning, he only knew how to feel the intention to kill, after this battle he learned to feel who was exhaling this intention. Thus, those who intended to kill high were considered soldiers, and those who did not were considered peasants. Some peasants with a lot of intent to kill died, just as some guards survived, but Aatrox didn''t care. These people became grateful to him and gave him the nickname Lord of War after seeing how he alone waged a war against an entire kingdom and won. ... Now, when Aatrox saw the number of guards that the Price family had placed on patrol, he instinctively tried to feel the intention to kill them. And as he expected, most of those people weren''t really guards. As a test, he pulled a guard with the intention of killing the average man and immobilized him. When the guard opened his eyes, instead of looking at Aatrox with hostility, he looked at Aatrox with hope. Before Aatrox could ask what was going on, the 35-year-old man apparently said. "Are you the invader who''s turning the Price family into frightened dogs?" "Yeah, why aren''t you hostile to me?" Aatrox asked trying to find out more about what the Price family was doing. Hearing Aatrox''s question, the man was furious and answered. "These bastards, first they hired me as a gardener, then they added more and more bills to my salary, in the third month I, instead of receiving a salary, owed them, the snowball was only increasing more and more, until they started using me as a slave." The man said as he looked with angry eyes at the Price family. "Are there many of you?" Aatrox asked. "They hire new people every month, I''ve lost count of how many people have been here." The man answered a little bit down. "How do they hide so many people?" Aatrox asked trying to prove the hypothesis he had when he invaded. "To have control over us, they threaten us. Those who do not obey are killed and have their organs removed to be sold on the black market." The man answered. When Aatrox heard his confirmation, his anger grew even greater. Just knowing about organ trafficking has already made him want to end this family to be rewarmed. Feeling that the man wasn''t trying to resist and all his hostility was directed at the Price family genuinely, Aatrox left him and went on a hunt for the real guards, now that he already knew the story. ... He lost count of how many human guards he killed, until finally a different person appeared. Aatrox could feel the energy radiating from that person. "A cultivator. He thought. After so many normal guards disappeared, the five heads of security of the Price family, all growers, gathered together and decided that one of them should go investigate what was going on. It was decided that Sam would investigate. He was one of the weakest cultivators, being in the penultimate position, but compared to a normal human he was sometimes stronger, so his ego was immense. Coming accompanied by four mortal guards, they began to observe the area in search of the invader. Suddenly, a noise was heard from inside the plant sculpture that some gardener had made. Sam looked at one of the subordinates and talked. "You, go see what it is." The subordinate felt wronged, for having to stick his hand in an unknown place while he could have a trap, but remembering what happened to the last guard who complained of some order, he was silenced and put his hand. The texture of what he thought was kind of strange, seemed to have some small hairs, and a familiar skin, but still strange. Pulling out the object that seemed to be the size of a basketball, everyone paid attention to react quickly, but instead of a trap, what came out of the inside in the sculpture was a head. But not an animal''s head, but a human head. The mortal guards took a step back in fear. They may have killed people, beaten them, tortured them, but that was the first time they saw it happen to one of them. Swallowing it dry, they began to wonder if it had happened to them, and they realized that they were just lucky they weren''t assigned to the area that this dead guard stayed in. Approaching the head of security looking for protection, since they knew that he was stronger than some of them together, they thought that nothing could hurt them near one of the heads. "Bastard... I''ll find you and bring your head and give it to the dogs!" Sam screamed in anger at seeing one of his subordinates without his body, just with his head. "Why don''t you try it?" A voice came from above. Sam quickly went on guard and looked in the direction the voice came. Sitting on a branch, there was a man, dressed all in black, with red gloves matching the blood-red mask. In Sam''s vision, that man with long hair shaking in the wind seemed to be 40 years old, for a subordinate he seemed to be 60 years old, for another he seemed to be 100 years old. Everyone saw it in a different way, the only way they didn''t see it was the real one, thanks to the technique [Unknown Aura]. 89 89 - Thats a head? "Who are you and why are you invading the Price family area?" Sam said while holding an axe. He knew that using weapons against cultivators was a waste of time. "Puppies like you must have never heard of the name Aatrox." Aatrox answered in a calm voice. "Who do you think you''re talking to?! Go away and we will forget what happened today, if not, stay to die." Sam said it while he was squeezing his axe. Sam was a 50-year-old man with huge muscles. If someone saw him on the street painted green, they would probably think he was a famous comic book hero who turns into a monster when he gets angry. "Stay to die? I think it''s 13858th time I''ve been told that... so far it''s never been very effective. Show me what you know." Aatrox responded while jumping from the tree and standing with his back upright and his hands on his back, as if he were a teacher watching children play. He knew that these words were only to lower his guard, even if he left, they would still seek him out to kill him, no matter where, people will always be equal. Seeing the neglect he was getting, Sam was very angry. He was a powerful cultivators, not even some Baron ranking cultivators treated him that way: "I''m going to rip your finger off and make you eat when I''m done." He said growling. "Don''t interfere, I''ll teach him what happens to whoever plays with the Price family." The men were still a little frightened after seeing a guard''s head inside that sculpture, but seeing Sam''s confidence in holding their firearms, they also began to feel confident. They knew how strong Sam was, many times they would train and in order to defeat him she needed at least 3 other people, maybe the weapons weren''t very effective against this intruder, but even then she passed a security to the normal men. "Yeah, break his face, Sam!" One of the men shouted for motivation. "Come on, rip his head off and let''s play sculpture!" Another man shouted. Listening to the men''s cries of motivation, Sam smiled proudly as if he were a Lion King descending to fight a challenging lion. Aatrox remained still with his hand on his back as he watched Sam absorb energy to strengthen himself. The muscles of Sam''s body began to become more apparent, some veins began to jump, if someone saw him now they would think that he really was the green hero of a certain comic book group. Compared to Aatrox in front of him, it was like a tractor against a lawnmower, but Aatrox wasn''t a bit scared. Having become the God of War, he had developed one of the best fighting styles, where the cultivator would seek the balance between strength, speed and agility. He could see that the giant in front of him focused only on force, leaving as many openings as possible for Aatrox to take advantage of. Sam was surprised that this man had strayed from his attack, but he thought it might just be luck, so this time, luckily not to interfere, he began to pour much of his energy into the upper arms and joints to increase the strength and some of the speed of the attack. But again, Aatrox swerved easily, causing man''s frustration to begin to overflow. "Stop dodging, insect!" He screamed. "All right, let''s see if you can get out of the way then..." Aatrox did not give Sam time to react, before the giant could reason what the invader was talking about, Aatrox had already invoked [the Spiritual Sword] and cut off his head. The men who were cheering for Sam were lost, out of nowhere, the battle that was apparently being one-sided for Sam stopped, and the head of their security chief began to slip from their head until it reached the ground. Seeing what had happened, the men began to sweat cold and lifted up their weapons as they trembled trying to point to the invader. They hadn''t even seen how their leader''s head had been cut off, it seemed that the man dressed in black hadn''t even touched Sam, and yet his head fell off.... Since the men were mortals who had never cultivated, it was normal that they could not see the [Spiritual Sword], to them it seemed that Aatrox had only imitated the cutting motion with empty hands and Sam''s head fell magically. Afraid of this monster approaching, everyone raised their guns to aim at Aatrox, but the last one looked at these people dying of fear and had to control the laughter. He had seen some things on the internet about these objects in their hands and had seen that the projectile it fired could travel at 1,000 km/h or 600 mph. He obviously could not travel faster than this speed, but in the immense amount of battles he had already fought, cultivators activated arrows several times faster than these projectiles, so he had to learn to defend himself against them. "What are you laughing at? We''ll shoot, you can be fast, but it''s not faster than a few bullets thrown at the same time!" Shouted the man who trembled the most in fear. The smile on the invader''s face was a little scary. "Really? Let''s see!" Aatrox answered as he ran towards the nearest man. Scared, this man shot instinctively, but he only saw the invader''s wrist move too fast and the bullet disappeared. Scared, the others shot too, but always this man''s wrist moved too fast and the bullets magically disappeared. When Aatrox reached the nearest man, using the [Spiritual Sword], he cut off his head. With so many battles with powerful archers firing at him, Aatrox developed a battle instinct that if some projectile were thrown at him and he knew, his arm would instinctively move to defend itself from the bullet. If these four people shot him at the same time, it would be difficult for Aatrox to divert all the bullets, but their fear was so great that they were not even coordinating the shots they were having. When they saw the head of another of them falling, the other three desperate and shot without thinking, even missing many shots, making Aatrox''s life easier. In an instant, it was just Aatrox and a single man alive. 90 90 - Sell him The man had already given up, all the bullets in his gun were worn out, and none of them hit Aatrox. In acceptance, he just knelt on the floor and bowed his head. Aatrox might as well kill him, but if he did that, he would not complete his purpose of coming here today. First, if you want information, you need an informant. Second, if you want to send a message, you need a messenger. That man was the perfect person for it. But he needed to be quick, as the shooting noises may have alerted the other guards who were on patrol. "I don''t care what your name is, but you''ll get a chance to get out of here alive. What do you say to me?" Aatrox asked with an indifferent voice that frightened the man. He had killed people before a few times, but he was never calm after killing, always after each slaughter, the image of people came to him and tormented him for a while. This invader had killed 4 people just now, not counting the other people he killed before meeting his group, and was acting as calmly as a person who was picking flowers in a garden. Desperate, he quickly responded without daring to look up. "Yes! Please let me live! What do I need to do?" Listening to his answer, Aatrox knew it would work. Desperate men do everything to survive, even betraying their own family is normal when they are in danger. "Well, you''ll take those heads with you and..." Aatrox began to explain the plan. Hearing the beginning of the plan, the man was a little worried, but that was his only alternative. ... Malcolm was walking with a huge bag while walking through the pool area returning to their barracks. "Malcolm, where''s your team? What''s in that bag?" Security chief Hank, who was also a cultivator, as Sam asked while raising an eyebrow. "We were attacked, sir, when everyone died I managed to hide, but when I came back, I saw that bag and what''s in it... I don''t know if I can see again, sir.". Malcolm answered. Hank thought it strange and took the bag when he looked inside to see what he had that Malcolm didn''t want to see again, his anger erupted. Quickly he closed the bag so no one else could see what was inside and said, "Come with me." In a cold tone. Malcolm nodded his head down and followed the head of security into the mansion. Standing in front of an office, Hank knocked on the door and asked to come in. Hearing confirmation from within that they could enter, Hank was in front followed by Malcolm. "What''s going on, why aren''t you patrolling?" Ashton asked with a frown. "Look at this, sir." Hank responded by delivering the bag to Ashton. "What the fuck is that? Why do you have a bag with the heads of four men, and one of them is still Sam''s? Who did this? Who found that?" Ashton started screaming in anger. "Spit it out, what the fuck happened?" Ashton asked while a vein was pulsing in his forehead. "I had left to patrol with three more guards and security chief Sam, sir. Until we found a head in a bush, in anger, Chief Sam began to swear until the invader appeared." Malcolm started counting. "Don''t tell me the five of you couldn''t fight him alone?" Ashton asked pretending to be surprised. He already imagined that the strength of this man was of the Baron level, but since they had not seen him fight, he had to use these people as guinea pigs, even if some died, if the information was useful to kill this man later it would be worth it. What he didn''t expect was that one of his security chiefs would die without asking for help. After all, they had few people at the Knight level, losing one of them was a huge price he had to pay, after all nurturing a cultivator, even if it was only Knight level, was very expensive. Unconscious of the chief''s thoughts, Malcolm continued to count. "Chief Sam asked us to let him fight the invader alone to teach him not to mess with the Price family, sir." "That idiot! What a lack of care and arrogance this imbecile would have had, if he hadn''t died I would have killed him myself." Ashton was very angry since he had spent so much money to train Sam, and in the end, he went to kill himself willingly. "After Chief Sam died, the invader started playing and torturing the other guards, when he was focused on another guard, I took my chance to hide, when I came back, I could hear the invader talking to someone on the phone about our operations in District B. When I made sure he had left, I took the bag he had left and brought it here, sir." Malcolm said. If he was a Baron level cultivator, unless he was a psychopathic torture freak, it was impossible for him not to notice a normal person leaving. But more importantly, how did he know about the operations in district B? and what does he intend to do?'' Ashton began to think. "Hank, I want you to call Simmons and ask him if all the captives are okay, and tell him to suspend the operations of removing the organ from the slaves tonight, if any attack happens there, there will be a few thousand dollars wasted if the attack gets in the way of the surgery. Say that I will send competent people to ensure safety, but that it is better to prevent it." Ashton said to Hank. "Yes, sir! And what will we do with him?" Hank asked while pointing at Malcolm. "Let''s sell him." Said Ashton opening a smile and looking at Malcolm''s chest where would be the most valuable organs on the market at the moment. Hearing those words, Malcolm became desperate. He knew what it meant when the boss wanted to sell someone, unfortunately, he didn''t have the opportunity to react against two cultivators in the room. 91 91 - See what I go thourgh everyday? While Malcolm was suffering at Ashton''s hand, Aatrox was already at home. He knew something like this would happen to the man, but he still asked Malcolm to say false information about the business to get more dirt on Ashton, and fortunately, their idea was successful. Aatrox had placed a tracking and recording magic in Malcolm to record everything that was said in that room. It was a very rare magic used for espionage, so Aatrox was sure that this kind of thing would not exist in this world, at least not among the weakest cultivators. But this ability had a big problem, to record video and image, it took a lot of energy, and to send it back to the person who conjured it took even more energy. Aatrox at this moment was panting while sitting on his bed with his legs crossed trying to absorb as much energy as possible in order not to faint. The second problem with this technique is that the recorded file was saved in an energy form, which means it couldn''t be shown to normal people because it wasn''t something they understood. He''d have to turn this recording into something physical somehow, but that was for another time. Aatrox cultivated all night to restore power and recover, unfortunately, he didn''t have enough time to return to his peak state, so when he left the room early in the morning, he had two black bags under his eyes, as if he hadn''t slept at all. He felt the body a little weaker than normal, but for the deadly pattern he was fine when it came to strength, the problem was when it came to appearance. When he looked at himself in the mirror, he really looked a little under the weather. Giving a little derogatory laughter, Aatrox left the room trying to remember when it was the last time he was in that state. "Being weak really sucks." He said. "Brother, look at what I can do!" Bruna said when she came running very fast to Aatrox and punched him. Aatrox instinctively held her little hand that was coming towards him and his eyes opened in amazement. "Woah, what was that?" He said as he looked at her hand with his eyes wide open. That punch... wasn''t something that should be possible for weak cultivators. Of course, her punch was still a child''s punch, but with the strength of a 7-year-old, and she was still 4 years old! The [Stellar Lung Technique] he taught children was the highest-level breathing technique he knew, which made cultivation as easy as possible within the level of talent of those who used it. But even that didn''t change that it was still just a breathing technique, something that would never reach the feet of a decent cultivation technique. ''If Bruna managed to punch so hard even though she had such a small body just using a breathing technique...'' Aatrox swallowed dry while he was thinking. "Why is that? Wasn''t that your goal?" He asked. "She doesn''t do anything brother... I want to learn to heal just like her, but when it comes to strength, I want to be like Hinata. Did you know that she can see everything around her to hit?" She asked with her eyes excited. "Really? Then I''ll help you with that when you train harder. Keep it up, I''m proud of you." Aatrox responded with a small smile on her face as she stroked the little girl''s smiling head. "Fire style, fireball jutsu!" Aatrox heard Bryan''s voice when he suddenly saw a small spark coming towards him. Aatrox quickly split the small flame the size of a toothpick in two with a finger move. With an astonished look on his face, he stared at Bryan who had a proud look on his face. What is happening to these children? How are they managing to evolve so fast with just one breathing technique? Aatrox thought with a little desperation. Looking at Amanda and Alex waiting for answers, the only thing he heard was Amanda grumbling. "See what I have to go through every day?" "Did you like my jutsu, bro?" Bryan said with his pale face and his legs a little wobbly. Aatrox quickly approached him and held him so he wouldn''t fall. Aatrox felt that he had spent all his energy to make this attack to be praised too. Aatrox wanted to fight with him for doing something stupid like that, but couldn''t when he saw those big round, fluffy eyes waiting to be praised as well as his sister. "That was really cool Bryan." Aatrox said as he stroked his little brother''s head. Bryan hearing the compliment opened a smile on his face and felt it was worth it. Suddenly he felt his body getting stronger quickly. Looking at his older brother, Bryan understood. The energy he had used up was being replenished by Benjamin. Aatrox was wasting some of his energy to replenish the children, since the small amount of energy they spent was only 2% of what he endured. Even if he were already weak now, that 4% for each wouldn''t make much difference to him. With the two children smiling, they all had breakfast together and went to school. Aatrox still had dark circles on his face, so when Annie saw him the first thing she said was. "You didn''t spend the whole night playing, did you? Because I didn''t see you online." Aatrox understood what she meant and answered. "I spent the night watching adult movies." He heard it in an internet video and thought it would be funny to say. "I''m kidding, I spent the night working on a project I''m doing." Annie, who was red as a pepper after hearing his first answer, was amazed, ''Did he make a joke?'' She thought as she answered. "Who are you and what have you done with the Ben that I know?" 92 92 - Agreemen Aatrox saw her reaction and thought it was normal since he himself knew it was not normal for him to make a joke. "Anyway, today we''re doing the first practice of Episode 3, don''t forget that we have to go to the theater after class, okay?" Annie asked. "All right, that''s fine with me." Aatrox replied recalling that Roberta had sent him a message the night before before he went to visit the Price house. This reminded him that he also had to find a way to divulge the files he had obtained from the invasion of their business building. During class, Thomaz was a little quieter than usual, but Aatrox didn''t even pay attention to him. When the class was over, Aatrox and Annie arrived at the theater and there they found the other actors sitting scattered all over the stage as they talked. Roberta seeing that Aatrox and Annie arrived caught everyone''s attention. "Well people, now that everybody''s here, I''ll hand out the script. Pay attention because today''s scenes will be much more difficult." The student actors were curious as to why the scenes were difficult, but when they picked up the script they realized why. Aatrox was reading and didn''t find anything too complicated. But he knew what scene they were talking about. According to the script would have a part that the swordsman (Aatrox) and the waitress (Annie) would have to fight a battle with some bandits and show hatred. This kind of scene that involved heavy emotions was difficult to produce because the more intense the emotion, the easier it was for the public to see the flaws. There are several studies where it is possible to find out which emotion the human body is feeling just by observing a person''s body language, being the opposite also very common, where the person can make another person think that they are feeling an emotion X by the way they control their own body while in fact, the person is feeling the emotion Y. Aatrox, because of his cultivation, could completely control his body to act as he wanted, ''I don''t think it would be a problem to do that kind of thing.'' He just thought it would be boring to rehearse again for the battles that would take place during the episode. He used to always fight against people trying to kill, to train this kind of "dance" where each person would hit without using force at a certain point and the other would have to react in a choreographed way was very boring for him. ... After the first rehearsal, Roberta called Aatrox to talk about something. "Well, can you come here for a minute?" "Did I do something wrong?" Aatrox asked, curious if there was anything he could do better. Aatrox feeling the seriousness became curious about who this person was. "Do you know who''s coming?" "I''ve only heard rumors; I don''t know exactly who it is. I''ve seen on your Instagram that you''re thinking of participating in a singing competition... can you put that competition aside for now? If the person you are seeing is who I am thinking of, I will not forgive myself if you miss such a good opportunity." She said keeping a serious eye. Aatrox has always tried to do everything but has never focused on anything since he came to this world. It seems that now he would have to decide, continue doing everything just for fun without taking anything seriously, or seize the opportunity that has appeared in front of him now and follow a single path. That was a difficult decision. He looked at the other actors doing his best to do a good job and felt a little guilty for not taking it as seriously as they did. Looking at Roberta, Aatrox put a look on his face that he only showed during the battles. "It''s okay. It''s okay. I''m gonna do my best in this presentation. I''ll cancel my commitment to the music tournament and just focus on our play. Since I''m being recognized only as the ''swordsman'', I''ll give them the best swordsman they can see." Roberta had the creeps. Seeing the determined look on his face, followed by the speech he gave, she felt that he was really serious. And the seriousness he exhibited was something she did not expect, she felt a maturity and seriousness that did not match someone of his age. For a director, having such an actor would be better than 20 actors with weak motivation. "Seeing your commitment, I will also make a commitment to you that I will do my best to make you the best swordsman the public can see. This will be difficult, we will practice together sometimes more than the other actors, but the result we want will also be better than that of others. Do you accept?" She asked. Aatrox felt the passion she was showing for the play and without thinking twice, accepted it. He also wanted something like that in life, to feel so excited about something. Even if he stopped the song, for now, he could come back with it after a while, but the opportunity that came up now wouldn''t come back to him anytime soon. "I accept." He responded with a serious look and a smile on his face as he stretched out his hand for Roberta to squeeze. Roberta shook his hand with the same smile and there, formed something that no one could imagine. A legend of the showbiz was about to be born, learning from someone who nobody could suspect the true identity of. The actors they followed playing in the swordsman''s series today just thought it was something fun to do during their free time at school, but in the future, this would be a moment they would save for the rest of their lives. 93 93- His name is Zy? "When you go to smile, try to relax your body more, no one smiles with the body tense like that." Roberta told Aatrox. Listening to her advice, he remembered the few real laughs he gave and realized that what she said was true. When someone truly laughs, the person''s body relaxes some muscles and tightens the cheeks. Roberta was watching him act with a bit of a serious face and the unnatural smile thought it would be a little difficult for him to give a warm smile in such a short time, suddenly she looked at his face, and even though she was twenty-something, she couldn''t help but blush a little. He was dressed in the swordsman''s clothes. In the scene, he had to take off his hat and say a very important paragraph for the story and the smile he would give then would be essential to give a powerful impact on the viewer. She thought that if he made an average smile it would be enough, but seeing the smile that seemed to be of genuine happiness on the pretty boy''s face, along with the lines that his character just said, Roberta chilled a bit even being the author of the story and having planned it. Seeing the character, she created being so well interpreted, made her so proud that she had to celebrate today. "Ben, that was perfect, go change again, we''re going out to celebrate now!" Aatrox hearing this did not understand the reason very well but was happy to know that she wanted to take him to eat some tasty food. If there''s one thing he''s really enjoying in this world besides family and friends, it''s food. There were all kinds of delicious food in this world. "What are we going to eat?" He asked in a calm tone, but deep down you could feel his anticipation. Roberta, of course, didn''t let it go and learned how to please this boy who apparently doesn''t care about many things. "Today I''m going to introduce you to something that a friend of mine introduced me to and I started eating it almost every week." She responded with a proud look, watching the anticipation grow on him. "I''ll be right back." He answered calmly, but the speed at which he was walking betrayed the calm he showed when he spoke. Roberta was surprised to see him walking at such a high speed. ''He''s not even running? How can he go so fast?'' She thought in amazement as she watched him disappear from her view to take a shower in the theater dressing room. After a few minutes, Aatrox appeared wearing the clothes he came to school in. With the long black hair loose, a white Adidas shirt with the logo printed in orange, black jeans, and white sneakers. Roberta tried to control herself, after all, he was her student, maybe even her disciple in the future. With that thought in mind, she calmed down and picked up her pocket: "Come on, it''s not open till too late." A few minutes later, the car stopped in front of a very busy place. Looking from the outside it looked like an ice-cream parlor, but everyone who left had something that looked like dark purple ice cream on their hands. Aatrox was wondering what it was like when he saw a different person than the others. A boy, apparently his age, was leaving this place with a huge glass of this strange ice cream. But what surprised Aatrox was that this boy also had long hair, but his hair was blond. His face was very beautiful and the boy apparently knitted to have an athletic body. This boy was smiling a lot as he ate this strange ice cream while talking to another boy who was holding a slightly smaller glass of this ice cream in his hand. Feeling Aatrox''s gaze, this boy turned to look at him and wondered why he was being stared at. Aatrox looked away and walked with Roberta into the strange ice cream parlor, but internally he could not stop thinking about this blond boy. This boy had a similar feeling to Angela Young that he had seen on YouTube. As if they had something in common. "Hi, Rose." Roberta said as she arrived at the counter. Rose, the woman on the other side of the counter replied jokingly, "Hey, Roberta! Did you bring your boyfriend today? Does it look like you like being a sugarM?" While Aatrox did not understand what was going on, Roberta profusely frowned and answered. "Rose! He''s my student, we were rehearsing, and I decided to bring him in to show him Acai!" "Hahaha, I know, do you think I wouldn''t recognize the Swordsman? I was playing with you." Rose replied laughing, "Seems it''s fashionable among young people to let their hair grow? Though it looks very pretty on you." "What do you mean?" Aatrox asked curious ignoring being called a Swordsman. "Haven''t you seen Zy? I think he left when you guys were coming in, he also let his hair grow and it looked really nice." Rose said with a smile. ''Oh, his name is Zy?'' Aatrox thought with his hand on his chin. "All right Rose, cut the crap, I need two 300-ml glasses." Roberta asked for the acai glasses for them and turned to Aatrox. "Don''t worry about her, she''s Brazilian, they''re usually very warm and receptive. With time you get used to it and start to like this attitude." She said with a smile. "Oh, I''m also part Brazilian." Aatrox commented. "What? Another Brazilian around here? What''s going on?" Rose was amazed. "Why the wonder?" Aatrox was curious again. "It''s because Zy''s also part Brazilian. Maybe Red River is becoming a second Florida? A lot of Brazilians are showing up." Rose commented as she put the two glasses of acai on the counter. "What will be the options?" She asked. 94 94 - Files Aatrox didn''t know what options she was talking about, so he turned to Roberta to see what she would do. "Hmm, I want granola, strawberry, and condensed milk." Roberta answered. When Aatrox saw these things that Rose was putting for Roberta in hers, he was intrigued, he hadn''t tried any of it yet. "I want the same thing." He answered. "Here it is." Rose said delivering glass to each. Aatrox and Roberta sat down at a corner table and began to taste the acai. "Do you know what that is?" Roberta asked him. "No, I thought it was ice cream, but the taste is much stronger. What is it?" He asked as he put a spoonful of acai, granola, a piece of strawberry and some condensed milk in his mouth. "Acai is a palm tree that produces a purple baboon fruit, the one we''re eating." She said pointing to the purple glass. Aatrox raised his eyebrow, he didn''t expect it to be a fruit. The taste was a little too strong for him, but when he ate along with the other things, the taste was perfect. "Are these all the options?" He asked. "No, some people like to put powdered milk, m&m, and banana. Acai is one of the most customizable foods. Almost anything you try to put on is delicious! If you want, I can ask Rose to sell you a pot of acai for you to build at home." She said as she tasted the condensed milk. "Sure, I''m still learning how to cook, but it should be fine." Aatrox said with a calm look. ... At the company, Alex felt a chill followed by a bad feeling of being devastated by it. "What will happen today? Is someone going to die?" He spoke to himself worried. ... After the two took advantage of the acai, Aatrox came home with the pot in hand. The children had already returned from school and were sitting watching anime on television while Amanda was working on the computer. "Do you know this, Mom?" He asked while he was pulling the pot out of the bag. "My god, Ben! I haven''t had acai in years, where did you get it?" Amanda said excitedly. The last time she had eaten this was on a visit to Brazil 5 years ago. "My theater teacher took me to try it." He said. "I''ll save it, later I''ll prepare it for us a little bit, okay? "Of course! It''s a good thing your father eats it too." Amanda said smiling without knowing the danger she would be in by eating it. After guarding the pot, Aatrox walked upstairs to his room and picked up the briefcase of documents he had picked up from the Price family. These documents did not list anything about the illegal trade in organs they controlled, they only cited the Price family''s plans to produce an oligopoly. Probably, if they dug deeper into this grave, they would find more dirt that they tried to hide under the carpet. While Aatrox was searching the internet for the best news sites for him to send the documents, his phone started ringing. [Anthony''s calling you...] Aatrox raised his eyebrows and answered. Before he could say anything, Anthony''s voice was already projected through the speakers on the phone. "Don''t tell me it was you..." Aatrox played the fool and asked. "I who did what?" "Boy, you can trust me. It''s no coincidence that the Price family started being attacked right after we told you some information about them." Anthony said in a calm voice. Aatrox knew there was no point in hiding any longer, and he admitted part of it. "Yes, I have a part in what''s happening to the Price family." Listening to him admit it made Anthony relax a little bit, but if you ask how this kid got into it. "Well, I''ve heard that whoever''s attacking the Price family is very powerful. Boy, if they''re using you for something, be careful, those kinds of people usually kill to erase the witnesses." "Don''t worry, they can''t kill me." Aatrox answered calmly since he was actually working alone. "You never know, I called to warn you. I learned that the Price family hired the Golden Fox mercenaries to try to find the culprits, these guys are very powerful, maybe even a Baron ranking cultivator is with them. I recommend that you warn your friends to be careful." Anthony warned him. "Are these guys expensive?" Aatrox asked with an eyebrow raised. "Expensive? Of course, if my family tried to hire them, it would probably only last a few months before we went bankrupt." Anthony replied. Listening to this news, Aatrox was happy. His idea was to make the Price family suffer little by little, just when they hired such expensive mercenaries, he would send the documents to the press and their companies'' shares would start to fall. When Aatrox hung up the phone, he quickly opened google and every newspaper and magazine page he saw, he opened a new tab and went looking for more. After a few minutes, Aatrox had more than 20 open tabs on several newspapers, magazines and news blogs. Looking for how not to be identified on the internet, Aatrox saw that he could create a temporary email that would delete itself within a few hours on specialized sites for free. With a temporary e-mail, Aatrox took a picture of each document, put it all together in a folder and zipped it. Creating a single email to almost 30 recipients, Aatrox sent it. At that moment, a bomb fell to the press. One of the largest companies in the city of Red River was being accused of oligopoly. All the media began to investigate the veracity of the photos and if that were proven, it would certainly be a headline-worthy of the front page. Aatrox after sending the message deleted the temporary email he had created and went down to see if Alex had arrived so Aatrox could prepare acai for him. 95 95 - Im the one that will die? When Aatrox came down the stairs, the first thing he saw was Alex playing with the kids. "Good night, Dad." Alex heard Aatrox and answered with a smile on his face. "Good night, son, how was school?" "All right, after class, my theater teacher took me to a?a¨ª." Aatrox said quietly. "That''s great! And you like it? It''s been a long time since I took a?a¨ª." Alex said. "Yes, I liked it very much. My teacher is a friend of the store owner, so she sold me a little bit to do at home." Aatrox said. "Ahh yes, that''s g..." Before Alex could say anything, in his mind, an image of a child playing passed by, then this child grew up and became a teenager... In a fraction of a second, Alex''s life passed before his eyes: ''Damn, I knew someone would die today, I just didn''t know it would be me! I can''t let him try to make a?a¨ª at all. Alex thought when he got up quickly from the ground. "Son, it''s been a long time since I''ve done a?a¨ª, you can sit down and I''ll do it." Alex said as he headed towards the kitchen. Aatrox did not understand the reason for this, but he really wanted to do the a?a¨ª and ran to the kitchen to do the a?a¨ª. "No, Dad, you worked all day, you can let me do the a?a¨ª." Amanda and the kids were watching this as if it were a joke, little did they know that Alex was risking his life to protect them from their son''s cooking. "Son, sit down, I can do this!" Alex said as he started running faster. "No, Dad, I can do that, go play with the kids!" Aatrox responded as he began to use energy to go faster. They both arrived in the kitchen at the same time. With a fire in their eyes, one was determined to do the a?a¨ª while the other was determined not to let the first do the a?a¨ª. Aatrox ran to the refrigerator and picked up the a?a¨ª pot he bought and started unsealing the pot. Alex seeing that he couldn''t stop it, with the little he learned from the breathing technique of the star lung, took advantage that Aatrox was entertained by opening the pot and hid all the fruit he found that could be used in the a?a¨ª. Strawberry, banana, peach and pineapple. After hiding the fruits, Alex went to find the things that could be kept in the closet. Granola, powdered milk, condensed milk, milk flour, granules, chocolate drops, natural yogurt and chocolate powder. When Aatrox opened the acai pot, he saw that all the things to put were with his father. "Dad, give me some condensed milk." Aatrox did. Alex needed an excuse not to give, so as he carried the stuff he pretended to fall and throw it all in the trash. Everybody saw it was an act, since it was very obvious what he tried to do. Seeing the victorious look on Alex''s face, Aatrox became serious and started looking for other things at home to put on. Until he saw a box of cereal that the kids ate for breakfast once in a while. Unfortunately, the two were so focused on a?a¨ª that they didn''t notice it happening, leaving only Amanda and the children with their mouths open in amazement. Aatrox started running towards the cereal box and when he grabbed a point, the box didn''t move. Alex was holding the other end with a desperate look on his face. But Aatrox wouldn''t let it end like this, so using the Knight level force, Aatrox pulled the box and to his surprise, the box still didn''t move. Alex was using all his strength to hold that box. Aatrox did not think to try to understand why Alex could compete with him in terms of strength. At that moment, the only thing he thought about was getting the cereal to put in the a?a¨ª. With the two of them forcing each other, the small cardboard box tore and the cereal inside went flying all over the kitchen. Aatrox had the idea of trying to grab the cereal while it was still in the air, so with a?a¨ª in one hand, Aatrox used superhuman speed and started grabbing the small pieces of cereal and put them on the counter in front of him. When Aatrox had finished picking up the pieces that were in the middle of the air, he looked away and saw Alex with a triumphant look putting a lock on the cupboard where the ice cream jars were. Aatrox was beginning to feel defeated when he remembered the two boys who left the a?a¨ª store earlier today. Each boy was taking the a?a¨ª in a glass! He instantly turned to where the glasses were kept and ran to get them. Alex saw he''d forgotten his glasses and accepted defeat. "A?a¨ª is very easy to make... he just has to put the cereal and a?a¨ª together in the glass, it is not possible that he will cause a destruction with this." Amanda and the children who were watching, were curious to know what would happen now that Aatrox got the things to prepare the a?a¨ª. [Zhanye: Hey guys, for those of you who don''t know, I have some other stories. "Sona, A Goddess Queen in a Modern World." Where as you can see the resemblance, it also came from the world of Aatrox and lives on the same land as Aatrox is living. My other book is called "Zhanye Black, To be a Superstar in Another World." I started to rewrite this story and I''m having a lot of fun with it, if you''re not reading anything, I recommend you take a look :D] 96 96 - Webcam With a victorious look, Aatrox took the a?a¨ª and without the slightest notion of the danger he was putting in his family, he began to put it in a glass. When the glass filled 70%, Aatrox felt it was good and stopped putting. At that moment, Alex was sweating cold. When he saw that the a?a¨ª was put on without any problem, a sigh of relief came out of his mouth: ''Maybe because a?a¨ª is too simple, there''s no way he can ruin everything. But contrary to Alex''s thought, when Aatrox put the cereal in the glass, one of the pieces fell too hard, and the blow was so big that the glass broke, spreading a?a¨ª all over the place. Aatrox didn''t understand what was happening, while Alex facepalmed and Amanda protected the children scared of what had happened. Aatrox thought it was just a coincidence, so he took the second glass, but this time, as he put the a?a¨ª on, suddenly the glass of the glass began to crack and everything fell to the ground. Now, Aatrox was definitely getting angry. ''What the hell is this? Are those glasses made of sugar? Why can''t you stand anything?" He''s already thought a little angry. When he went to try the third time, when he just touched the glass, it burst, flying glass everywhere. Aatrox stood in the same place with his hand still. By then, his eyes had turned black with a red pupil. He was controlling himself too much not to invoke his sword and cut off all those glasses. Since he was on his back, other people didn''t see the Darkin eyes on his face. Amanda thought he was hurt and asked. "Is everything all right, Ben?" Hearing his mother''s voice, Aatrox took a deep breath and calmed down. Darkin''s eyes disappeared and only one frown remained on his face. "Yes, it is, I''ll try one me ti..." Before Aatrox could finish speaking, Alex quickly interrupted him. "Son, get some rest, maybe it''s fate, so don''t joke about it. You can let me clean the kitchen and make the muzzles for us." Aatrox hearing this time finally agreed. What Alex said made sense, there was no way he could, since he was considered to be the most powerful being in the universe who couldn''t make a simple glass of a?a¨ª unless it was fate telling him not to do it. Seeing the nod Aatrox gave in agreement, Alex finally was relieved and went to prepare the a?a¨ª. As Alex was going to do, he took all the ingredients he had hidden and put them in pots for everyone to make their own a?a¨ª pots. "Hmmm, it''s been so long since I ate! Acai is as good as ever." Amanda said satisfied as she put a spoonful in her mouth. Aatrox who was still a little angry, after he ate a little was happy again. That food was really good for him. After everyone had eaten, Aatrox climbed into the room and looked at the computer. It''s been a while since he''s had a live stream. What he hadn''t noticed before was that underneath the transmission, there was a red number that was rising very rapidly. In less than a minute the number went up from 0 to 50. When Aatrox put his mouse over that number, the little message that came up explaining what he was surprised about, "Viewers Count". Since he always made live stream playing, he never got to pay attention to it, the only thing he realized was when the number of messages started to increase. Now seeing that the number of people entering his live stream kept increasing, he got excited. "I didn''t know so many people were watching me." Aatrox said to himself, but the viewers heard since the microphone was on. [Pandamonium: Hey God Aatrox, don''t tell me you''ve never seen how many viewers you had?] [TwoAowT: I can''t believe this.] [KAKAKA: OMG, really?] ... The small sentence that Aatrox said triggered the chat to start sending a lot of messages. "Yeah, I just started live streaming for fun. I didn''t think so many people would watch me." Aatrox said a little embarrassed. [KAKAKA: Hahaha, it''s not possible...] [Pandamonium: But today you started a live stream with Just Chatting, won''t you play?] "No, I don''t want to play any games today, I thought it would just be fun to talk to you." Aatrox responded while he was amazed at how many people were coming in and the chat going up pretty fast. The advantage is that as he was in the Baron ranking, he could read all the messages and reply only to the main ones that he found most interesting. [BabyD: Why don''t you turn on your webcam then? Then we can at least see you while we talk.] Aatrox had never seen the need for it, but reading this comment, he really thought it made sense. After all, if they were only going to talk today, it would make sense if they at least saw it. "Wait a minute, I''ll try to turn on the webcam then." [Random Viewer 11: Woah!! Finally we''ll see his face?] [Random Viewer 24: What do you think he looks like?] [Random Viewer 35: Because of the calm he shows, I think he should wear prescription glasses and have a thin body.] [Random Viewer 4: Really, he might be a nerd.] [Random Viewer 8: His voice is very beautiful, I think he must be as beautiful as his voice.] [Random Viewer 14: His voice is a little familiar to me, is he someone I know?] [Random Viewer 29: I feel it too, is he someone famous?] [Pandamonium: Oh noo, I think I know who he is!!!] [Random Viewer 49: @Pandamonium, Who??????? Talk to us!] [Random Viewer 81: @Pandamonium, is he someone famous?] [Random Viewer 14: What''s taking him so long? Come on!] [TwoAowT: Oh no, I think I also know who he is... if he''s really who I''m thinking he is, we''re screwed because this live stream is gonna crowd spectators just because of his name.] [Random Viewer 2: Is he that famous? Does he work in television?] [Pandamonium: Well, if you want to know who he is, just see what videos have been most successful this week.] [Random Viewer 32: Oh no, you don''t mean he''s the...] [Random Viewer 17: If he''s who I''m thinking he is, you''re right... I don''t think we''ll be able to get him to read our comments after that.] While the viewers were arguing to find out who he was, Aatrox managed to turn on the camera that Benjamin had bought before the accident. The quality wasn''t the best, but it paid off, as he just wanted people to see it. But when he entered the front of the lens, the viewers were in shock when they found out who he really was... 97 97 - Bots When Aatrox entered the front of the camera lens and the viewers saw what his face looked like, the chat stopped instantly. Aatrox thought some problems would have happened, but he couldn''t imagine what was going on in their heads. Seeing the calm look, the long black hair, and a flat face like baby skin, "So you mean I''ve been looking so long for more videos about the swordsman, and actually he was God Aatrox all the time?" was what was going on in most of them'' heads. When Aatrox was about to test his internet connection, the chat that had completely stopped for a second surfaced again, now with many more messages. The broadcast was with 96 viewers at the time, and by the speed at which the chat was moving, it seemed that the 96 people were sending non-stop messages. Aatrox knew that if it wasn''t for being a Baron level grower, it would be impossible for him to read so many messages appearing and disappearing so quickly in the chat. ... Meanwhile, inside Twitch''s headquarters. "Quick, I think we have a problem, or someone''s using bots." Said a scared technician to the superior with a report he received from the site''s security system. The superior turned to the technician with his eyebrows frowned. It was very rare for anyone to be able to use bots or anything like that on their website. Hearing that the security system notified that someone was using, it was a matter that he could not take lightly because if something went wrong, all the responsibility would fall on him. "Quick, show me the reports." The superior said as he approached the technician''s computer monitor. "Look at this, he started broadcasting a few minutes ago, until then it was normal, until suddenly, his comments that varied in an average of 100 comments per minute, something around 8 people commenting every 5 seconds, exploded to 700 comments per minute, something about 60 people commenting every 5 seconds. The coach said as he pointed to the chart. "Maybe more people came into his live stream, he''s some big, famous streamer?" The superior asked. Hearing that, the coach swallowed it dry. "Actually, no, he''s a rookie streamer. His live stream has been between 90 and 100 viewers all this time. It''s almost 60% of his viewers texting the chat every 5 seconds... That doesn''t make any sense." The technician said worriedly. When the superior heard that, his distrust increased. He had been working on it for years and knew how hard it was to keep 20% of the audience during the main hours of the live stream. Keeping 60% of the public engaged was something they could only imagine in the most perfect graphics possible. "Before you do anything, open his live stream so we can have a look." He said. But when the transmission charged and he could see what was happening on the screen. They were both surprised and scared. They knew who that person was, now it all made sense. Even if the technician and the superior were only analyzing, they also felt like commenting on the chat about the true identity of this God Aatrox. "Damn it, that''s a bigger deal than I expected. Keep an eye on this, I need to talk to my superior." The CO said as he ran out of the room. "What do I do? Should I stop his transmission?" The coach asked without knowing what to do. When the superior heard that, he turned angry and screamed. "Are you an idiot? Do you really think he''s using bots? Look who he is... if he had told us this, we could have made a big event to let you know that the swordsman was broadcasting on our platform... you know how much audience he generates for youtube?" The superior came out of there cursing as he ran into his superior''s office. The coach was astonished but took advantage that his superior had him keep an eye on the transmission and sat comfortably in the chair, to find out what the famous swordsman was preparing to do on their platform. ... [Pandamonium: I was right... I can''t believe it was you! When I heard your voice on the radio I knew it!] [Random Viewer 25: My God!!!! It''s the swordsman! I can''t believe you''re here!] [Random Viewer 91: Oh no, I have to tell my friends that the swordsman is making a live stream now... I''ll be back with friends.] [TwoAowT: You... really are you!!!! Swordsman, get me pregnant!!!] [Random Viewer 7: Send a hello to me, swordsman!] ... As Aatrox read the comments, he got scared. ''Were these people like this just because I showed my face?'' He thought. Suddenly, Aatrox started looking at the numbers of people watching and saw that he was rising again after normalizing in 90. Now it was 110, 130, 150, 170... and it just kept going up. [Random Viewer 111: My God!!! The swordsman is the swordsman!] [Random Viewer 142: Please tell us what the third episode will be like!] ... People started commenting more and more, Aatrox didn''t know very well what to do, but he started answering some questions that he thought were interesting. Some questions about how he acted, if he had fun, if he was a friend of the waitress''s actress... this kind of question seemed interesting to him and he kept answering until suddenly, a huge amount of similar messages were appearing in his chat. [Random viewer 150: My God, @Limipy is watching your broadcast!] [Random viewer 168: @Limipy''s watching your broadcast on it!] [Random viewer 135: @Limipy is calling you to participate in her broadcast!] [Random viewer 39: Woah! Take swordsman! It''ll be nice to see you two in your respective live streams!] [Random viewer 12: I WANT A COLLAB!!!] 98 98 -Limipy When Aatrox read the viewers'' messages saying that a Limipy girl was watching his transmission, he didn''t understand what was happening and asked. "Can somebody explain to me what''s going on?" [Random Viewer 135: Swordsman, don''t you know Limipy?] She''s a great just chatting streamer.] [Random Viewer 69: She''s my goddess!] [Random Viewer 146: I can''t believe she''s watching your Live stream!] Apparently, she was a very popular streamer, that''s what Aatrox was thinking. Curious, he opened Twitch''s research tab and searched for Limipy. The first thing he saw was a broadcast with 1,092 people watching live. Aatrox was surprised to have so many people watching this live stream. As he opened, he saw a very beautiful woman, she had blue eyes, long blond hair, and pale white skin. When his eyes came down, he could see full breasts and a thin body. Even Aatrox, who had never had contact with love and did not understand this feeling, felt that the beauty of this woman was good to observe. Looking at her screen, she was saying something while watching his Live Stream. Aatrox had left only his camera on the screen, so no one knew he was on her live stream since the sound was muted. Curious to know what she was talking about, Aatrox changed the view of his live stream to show his own screen too, while his webcam was in the corner and activated the audio of her live stream. [Random Viewer 29: Ohh, did you open her bookstore?] [Random Viewer 72: Let''s find out what she''s talking about hahaha.] [Random Viewer 55: I hope she''s not saying anything bad about lol.] On the screen, Limipy was saying. "...but that was really a surprise. When you guys started telling me the swordsman was live streaming on Twitch I thought it was somebody making a prank, but man... see him talking to the camera like that... he''s really hot huh?" She said as she waved a little wind in her face with her hand. On her screen, she was still showing it by answering some comments while searching for her broadcast. [Aatrox Random Viewer 48: My God, look what she''s talking about! LMAO] [Aatrox Random Viewer 77: Lul, the swordsman entered her broadcast just as she was talking about his appearance.] When the screen she was seeing changed and showed him watching her live stream, her face clearly turned red and she laughed nervously. "H-Hi swordsman, you didn''t hear what I said, did you?" [Limipy Random Viewer 645: Oh, my God, he went right in at the time you said he was hot hahaha.] [Limipy Random Viewer 258: @Limipy, you''re definitely not lucky when it comes to talking about people.] [Limipy Random Viewer 157: Is he handsome even when he''s not produced for the show? :o] When the spectators of Limipy heard what he said, her live stream comments went up in flames. [Limipy Random Viewer 346: Woah, the calm way he talks, along with his serene face...] people, how come I''ve never heard of this man?] [Limipy Random Viewer 911: How come you never heard of the swordsman? Do you live under a rock? His videos are making a lot of success on youtube.] [Limipy Random Viewer 346: I don''t follow youtube, the free time I have, I spend watching live streams.] [Limipy Random Viewer 019: Boy, I thought he was kind of arrogant when I saw him in the episodes of his series, but seeing him talk like that usually makes me see him as very humble.] Limipy did not read what the chat was saying and when he heard what Aatrox said, he replied. "No, that was definitely not a bad time! You want to get on an audio call with me?" Aatrox saw this on her live stream and responded calmly. "Sure, I don''t have much to do right now, add me to the Discord." After the two exchanged contact, Aatrox entered her server and she put him in a private voice chat room for both of them. When he came in, Limipy quickly said. "Hello, swordsman!" Aatrox had gotten used to being called a swordsman, so he didn''t mind. "Hi Limipy, how are you?" "I''m fine! A little tired from doing a few hours of live streaming, but I have a lot of fun doing it." She answered cheerfully. "That''s great! Have you been streaming live for a long time?" Aatrox asked curiously since he didn''t know much about this site yet. "It''s been more than a year now, I broadcast from Monday to Friday, 5 hours a day! But I''ve never seen you around here, have you started broadcasting for now?" She asked. "Yes, I think this is the third or fourth time I''ve broadcast here on the site. But the other times I played League of Legends." Aatrox answered. "Ohh, that''s interesting! I play League of Legends once in a while, maybe we can play together sometime, how about that?" She asked. Aatrox thought it would be fun and accepted. "Of course!" While the two were talking, the two live streams were still live, so while they were talking to each other, the chats of the two broadcasts were going crazy, as the two streamers were scoring to play together. This kind of thing was very normal in the platform since when it happened, both sides were winning since both sides would win more public. But what people were surprised about was that the swordsman, known for being serious and having little laughter, liked to play League of Legends. They still haven''t linked the God Aatrox channel to the swordsman. 99 99 - News Aatrox and Limipy talked a lot about several subjects. One of them, being the most surprising for Aatrox was about money. "Limipy asked curiously, since now while she was looking at his live stream, almost 300 people were watching him live. Channels with 50 simultaneous people already receive good contracts from the site and earn a little money every month, he who was with 300 viewers, it was clear that he needed to receive a contract too. "Contract? Why would I need a contract?" Aatrox asked curiously. Wasn''t doing a live stream just for fun? "Don''t tell me... you know you can make money here, right?" she asked in surprise. Before he replied, she went down to his channel page and saw that he hadn''t put a description of his channel, much less options for viewers to donate. "Hey, can you make money here? How do I do that?" He asked slightly surprised. "I can''t believe you have 300 viewers and didn''t even know you could make money..." She said without knowing whether to laugh or cry. "Well, you have two options. Or broadcast for a certain amount of hours a month and run advertisements to get on top of that at the end of the month, or in the second option, add the donation option where your viewers can pay money to send you some message to read." Limipy explained the basics of the site. "This second option seems more interesting since I still don''t transmit regularly." Aatrox answered. "Well, me explaining the standards right to you live isn''t gonna be very interesting for the viewers hahaha, you live in Red River City, right?" Limipy asked. "How do you know?" Aatrox replied surprised. "Everyone who knows you knows, after all, whoever posts the episodes of your show is your school." She answered with a little laugh. Aatrox heard that and remembered it made sense. "Yes, I live in Red River City, why?" "I live in a neighboring town, anything we can find to help you with that, how about it?" She said. [Aatrox Random Viewer 074: OMG, is that the power to be beautiful? I almost had to get down on my knees to get a date with a girl and Limipy is offering to meet him.] [Aatrox Random Viewer 019: Friend of the previous comment, thank you that you managed to set up a meeting with a girl, not even that I can. TT^TT] [Aatrox Random Viewer 054: We now see a case being studied for future generations to know how ugly is shit.] ... Aatrox agreed and they exchanged phone numbers to better arrange this meeting for her to help him. After that they spent a few hours talking about random things while answering some chat messages, until Limipy said she was tired and went to sleep. Aatrox took advantage of the cue and also turned off the transmission to go to sleep, but a notification caught his attention on the phone. [Scandal involving big Red River City family!?!?!?] "A few hours ago, our email received an anonymous link to something none of us expected. When we opened up to see what it was, we came across documents. Documents that have obviously been released with the intention of spreading something. To confirm the veracity of the documents, we contacted the partner site we have and they assured us that they also received this information and went after answers to ensure that this document was really true. Among these documents, we find evidence that Price Industries commits numerous tax crimes in order to remain in power and generate the largest amount of annual profit possible. Currently, we cannot disclose the document before confirming the information contained in it. But with our commitment to you, our readers, we have come before that to bring you an update note. If you want to know more about this subject, please enable the notifications on our site in your web browser so that you can know before everyone else when we get answers confirming or not confirming.] When Aatrox had finished reading this story, the look of disappointment on his face was apparent. This site that I publish this article was probably a site that just wanted to generate clicks without caring about anything else, thus publishing the document without even knowing if it was true or not. Disappointed, since he already imagined that the public wouldn''t care what this site was thinking, Aatrox turned off his cell phone screen and went to sleep. ... Ashton Lancaster Pryce. Now it was exactly 03:23 in the morning, Ashton had only been able to sleep now, since the stress he was feeling from losing a large part of his family''s work force to an unknown attacker made him uncomfortable to sleep. Not counting the Golden Fox mercenaries, who were looking for this invader, but even with 24 hours of searching they still haven''t found anything relevant. Ashton wanted this invader to dare to come back and attack them again so that the mercenaries would pick him up and kill him soon. When Ashton finally got to sleep, his cell phone vibrated. Normally when he slept, Ashton would leave his personal cell phone in the silent, but the cell phone where he solved the obscure things always stayed in vibrating mode, since with the ability of a Baron level cultivator, hearing a vibrating cell phone was as easy as for a person to hear a cell phone ringing at maximum volume. When Ashton looked at the cell phone screen, he left calmly and silently so as not to wake the wife who was sleeping next to him and when he arrived in the meeting room with an ugly look, for being interrupted from the sleep he had so much to reach, the ugly look on the faces of the people there denounced that it was something very serious. So saving the complaints for later, Ashton asked what was going on. "Will somebody just tell me a logical reason for you to get me out of my bed?" The man who seemed to be the leader of the security chiefs took a step forward and with a frown on his face replied. "Chief, the invader released the documents." 100 100 - Hero! The man who seemed to be the leader of the security chiefs stepped forward and with a frown on his face replied. "Chief, the invader released the documents." When Ashton heard that, and his anger increased even more. "What?! How dare he divulge that? Quick, contact our press contacts!" "We have already entered, they said that this person sent to all the major news portals. They will be forced to post this also in the near future so as not to lose credibility." The head of security has spoken. "I don''t care, at least tell them to delay the publication as long as possible so that fewer people can comment on it, and order the Golden Fox to look more efficiently, it''s not possible that they couldn''t get a trace of someone who killed people in my residence." Ashton said while he was getting very angry. "They said that this person seems to use a very powerful technique of concealment and camouflage. Even following the characteristics of the person they couldn''t find anything. But they assured us that this person will not be able to do anything to the Price residence since they will be here to protect it." Said the head of security. "That''s their obligation!" Ashton was disappointed with the performance of these mercenaries who cost him so dearly. ... The next day, Aatrox had spent most of the night cultivating in the room and slept only an hour. For many people, sleeping little could be harmful, but for cultivators, the state of meditation reassured and calmed the body very well. Being sometimes even better than sleep, since when you sleep, if you have a heavy one, your body will enter a state of unnecessary alert that will decrease the amount of rest you will have during the night. The first thing Aatrox did was take a bath. One of the most practical things he was using now, which he never saw a need for in his previous life, was using energy to dry his hair. Cultivators often let their hair grow for thousands of years, and long hair that often passed the knee would need a lot of time to dry. When Aatrox killed some cultivators who had long hair, he absorbed this technique, but never saw any use. Now that he also has long hair, and needs care, this technique has been used daily. "Good morning, do you need help?" Aatrox said as he came down to the breakfast table. Amanda was cooking some eggs and bacon for them to eat while Alex made some toast. When they heard him offer help in cooking, they quickly said in unison. "No need, son, it''s okay." When Alex and Amanda realized they thought the same thing, they both had a laugh when Amanda said. "You can help us put the cutlery and plates on the table before you help the children sit down." Aatrox felt sad that he couldn''t cook, but he was pleased that he could help them with something. "Good morning viewers, last night a mysterious informant sent to all major news media several images of a supposed document that incriminates one of the largest families of Red River City for various crimes. Our team tried to contact Price Industries, but they didn''t make any statements. According to the police investigation that is going on, these documents that came out publicly were some of the pieces that were missing for the puzzle that they were putting together in a Price Industries investigation. According to Delegate Fruet''s statement, the police will need more than that to effectively convict Price Industries of something, but that their investigative force is already working on this case at full throttle. The only thing he asked us to say live is "We are grateful for these documents, but we do not want a vigilante in the city. The police can handle this on their own, you''ve already done what you can." According to Delegate Fruet, this message is not aimed at anyone in particular, but we imagine that it has the objective of reaching those who obtained these documents. Now when we talk about..." The presenter of the journalism program started talking about another story after telling about it. But hearing that report on TV left Alex and Amanda amazed. Everyone in town knows Price Industries, and no one wanted to antagonize them. To see that someone was willing to reveal so much information to the press was something they almost applauded. "Well done, they always thought they owned the city. Everyone knew about their criminal schemes, but no one had the courage to reveal it to the public for fear of the repercussions it might have." Alex said satisfied. "At least someone is willing to take a chance for good." Amanda said. "The woman spoke of a vigilante, is he like Batman, Mom?" Bryan asked curiously. Listening to the child''s analogy, Amanda couldn''t help but have a little laugh. "Like that, Bryan. He looked for the wrong things and revealed them to the police, just like the bat detective you know." "Woah! That''s really cool! I thought superheroes didn''t exist. Will that person now protect us at night?" Bruna also asked cheerfully. "I don''t know, that''s gonna depend on that hero." Amanda had a laugh without taking it seriously. But without anyone knowing, Aatrox began to think. How would he feel if someone threatened his family and made them suffer something? When he became angry about it, he thought about how many times it happened to several families during the night and that nobody could do anything about it since the response time was too high. Curiously, after breakfast, Aatrox searched the Internet for this Batman Bryan spoke about. All the way to school he was reading and finding this superhero more and more interesting. 101 101 - Jealousy On the way to school, Aatrox had found a Batman Dark Knight Returns comic book on the internet and with the accelerated reading due to cultivation, he managed to finish the whole story before arriving. The story seemed quite interesting, he found it a bit dull because he was just a mortal and didn''t tell anything about cultivation in the story, but he still enjoyed the experience. Something he noticed is that this superhero had an enormous sense of justice, something that Aatrox certainly didn''t have. Aatrox didn''t care about the lives of mortals he had no connection with, but seeing the reaction of the children talking about this superhero during breakfast, at least he thought it might be something fun. Like everything in life since he came to this world, Aatrox decided to give it a chance. He had some plans for the Price family that this Superhero idea might fit in well and maybe even be more effective than if he didn''t act like it. But for now, Aatrox arrived at the school and felt a hostile aura being directed at him. When he turned to see who was emitting an aura like that, the answer surprised him. Walking towards the aura he opened a little smile and said: "Good morning, Annie." Annie turned to Aatrox and looked at him with a little frown. "Good morning, Ben." Aatrox realized that she usually liked to talk a lot, but now she was acting so quiet, it was something different and strange for him. "Did something happen?" He asked. When Annie heard that question, she got even more upset and said. "Did something happen? Boy, it''s been a long time since we''ve talked or played together. When I opened your bookstore yesterday you were talking to Limipy like you were best friends, you were even making an appointment to meet..." Aatrox could feel the atmosphere changing a bit, it seems he misunderstood the aura he was feeling. He was never very good at understanding someone''s feelings for energy, but even without much experience with it, he could feel that Annie was upset about something that wasn''t so bad. "We didn''t talk about anything too much, how about I call you to join another Livestream mine? I''m not really looking forward to playing League of Legends right now, but we can look for something else to play together." When Annie heard that, her eyes lit up, but she wouldn''t let it seem that something so simple made her forget what happened. "All right, we can play together later." She tried to keep a calm front, but inside she was very happy. Aatrox was also happy since his first friend was no longer upset. That sort of thing was a little normal, and Aatrox didn''t particularly care. Since he had already learned the content, it would at least have to be of some use. After class, Annie and he went to the theater club to rehearse for the third episode. Entering the room they could feel the atmosphere a little tense since the more successful the series was, the more people came to watch and the greater the expectation was. The actors who for the most part were newcomers were feeling the pressure. When they saw Aatrox and Annie arrive, it was as if a weight had been lifted from their backs. Annie with a slight smile and Aatrox with a calm face, this pair only with their presence could change the atmosphere to one of greater confidence since the two were never nervous. Today they were rehearsing again some scenes that were being difficult to deliver what Roberta demanded. One of these scenes was a scene that would happen in a city they were going through. In the scene, the swordsman and the waitress would be walking side by side enjoying the silence of the other''s company, until the waitress asked about the swordsman''s past with her father. The swordsman listening to this will open a nostalgic gaze on their faces and tell some stories that they spent together. But while he told the stories in the first person, a person riding a horse would pass by them and when seeing the beauty of the waitress, decides to enter the conversation and say that the swordsman was only telling this pile of lies to impress the girl he wanted to conquer. Listening to this guy, the swordsman was getting ready to draw the sword and kill him, until the waitress puts her hand on his shoulder and signals him not to do anything while pointing with her fingers at some guards nearby. The two will give some excuses and make this man go with them out of town, there some things will happen, but in essence, the problem of this scene was in making Aatrox demonstrate a happy and nostalgic expression while making Annie demonstrate a fierce murderous intent in a scene that would proceed shortly thereafter. When they started acting, the other actors felt that something was wrong... the Aatrox didn''t look like a person acting like the swordsman anymore, he really looked like the swordsman. The movement, the expressions remembering old battles, some melancholy, the intention to kill, everything seemed extremely real. When the actors looked at Roberta a little lost about what was going on, they saw her with a big proud smile on her face seeing the way Aatrox was acting. Even she didn''t expect him to improve so much in that one training session they had last night. If he continued like this, the surprise that was about to happen would definitely fall into his hands and could help them both. 102 102 - Plan "Ben! How did you get so much better?" Annie asked surprise after they finished the whole act. Aatrox heard her surprise and had a little laugh. "I''m learning from Roberta, she told me yesterday that I had potential, but that my basic knowledge was very low. So she gave me some extra lessons yesterday so I could reach you." "Reach out to us? You were very good before, now you''ve practically become the character!" Annie said perplexed. "But you''re also very good, miss waitress." Aatrox responded by laughing. "Ahh... thank you." Annie got a happy compliment too. The two were having a pleasant conversation, while the other actors were having a worrying conversation. Before they saw some mistakes that Aatrox made and were reassured that he was not perfect. But now it was becoming difficult to find any error in him, even if he had started acting so soon. That improvement was unparalleled. But something that none of them felt, which made Roberta very happy, was the desire to give up. She saw that they were feeling pressured by the two actors of the protagonists and were having more willingness to improve so as not to fall too far behind them. When rehearsal was over, everyone quit and left. Most wanted to watch some famous pieces to get inspiration and try to improve themselves, while Aatrox and Annie remained there to wait for Roberta. Aatrox because she had agreed to stay, Annie because she was curious about the practice they had. Roberta was expecting Annie to want to stay and see what their practice would be like, but when she saw that it really was a practice about the basics, she was speechless, especially after seeing how much Aatrox would improve after a few simple tips. She knew that staying there wouldn''t add much to her, so in order to look for more advanced things on the internet, Annie said goodbye to both of them and went away for good. Aatrox and Roberta continued for a few more hours, until Roberta said it was already good. She was afraid of overloading him, so today she has lightened the load so that his head doesn''t get too full of information and gets in the way instead of helping. Feeling that he had learned a lot today too, Aatrox went home to rest and to learn other things to integrate into his plan. When he saw in the news that the Price family had already begun to be investigated and that public opinion was against them, Aatrox knew that their anger at that time would be very great. Since they did not know who he was, they could only feel like trapped animals waiting for the predator. After all, they didn''t know where he was, or even who he was, while the "team" that was trying to destroy them knew a lot of things they couldn''t hide. After all, their invader was doing other things instead of worrying about what they might do. That would be a clear act of contempt. When Aatrox came home, he saw that the children had already arrived. Sitting on the couch, they were watching a cartoon of a hero Aatrox had met today. "Hey, kids, what are you watching?" Aatrox asked. Hearing the voice coming from the door, Bruna and Bryan turned excitedly and said "Hi brother! We''re watching a batman movie. After talking about batman this morning, we felt like watching." Bryan said cheerfully. "Sit here and watch with us!" Bruna also said very excitedly, since the film had just begun. Aatrox was curious to know what this animation would be like and sat down between the two excited children. Watching the movie, he saw something he thought was irresponsible. He knew that society in this world abhorred death, but for him who lived in war, death is something banal. Most of the rivalries and crimes committed in his old world were resolved with the death of the guilty party. The only reason Aatrox has survived so long is that he was more powerful than the people who wanted him dead, but he was one of the people who killed those who dared to think of doing evil for him. But seeing that this hero didn''t kill, even when the villain killed hundreds of people, he left Aatrox frustrated. Because of what the children were talking about, the villains always escaped from jail and went back to committing crimes again after a while and killing more people, either directly or indirectly. When Aatrox put himself in the place of this hero, he could even give the first chance and put the villains who didn''t try to kill him in jail, but the second time he caught these villains doing shit again, he would simply kill them and erase them from existence along with the evidence that he was the only one to do it. The plot of the story was good, the movies and comics he saw followed a line of storytelling that trapped him, always wondering what would happen next. Satisfied after seeing the movie with the kids, Aatrox went to his room and picked up a Batman doll that Benjamin had. Looking at the doll and looking at himself in the mirror, Aatrox was sure. He''d use that to scare the Price family even more. When night came, Aatrox opened the wardrobe and wore the clothes he always wore to torment the Price family. The long black overcoat open on the chest showing the Victorian shirt of buttons while keeping a pair of gloves that matched the blood-red mask. Activating the [Unknown Aura], Aatrox opened a smile on his face when he recalled his plan, tonight Price family will feel the pain. 103 103 - The Person 11:00 p.m., Red River City B District. My name is Candace, every night after college class I have to come back by bus and then walk until I get home in the dark. In the central areas of Red River it is relatively safe, but here around the periphery we have always heard reports of people dying the night before, people dying because they reacted to robberies, all sorts of deaths happen around here. This year I passed the university entrance exam, the only thing I want is to get a good job when I graduate so that I can move with my mother and get her out of the danger of living here. Today the bus was delayed a little because of an accident it had on the road and I arrived a little later than I normally do. In my normal schedule, some stores are still open and from time to time some people still walk through the streets, but today... it''s all very quiet. On the street are just me and another woman who got off the bus just before me and is walking with fast steps. Usually in this kind of situation, I try to make friends with the person who is getting off the bus so that nobody walks alone and in case of danger we can help each other, but this woman got off so fast that I couldn''t even talk to her for us to do it. Suddenly I felt a horrible feeling that something bad would happen and my body would freeze. The next thing I knew, the woman was being dragged into a dark alley by three strong men. I couldn''t move, my legs were frozen in place and scared to death. I always heard about these cases that happened at night, but I never saw it... it seemed that the woman would suffer the worst fate that could happen to her... the three men went.... Just thinking about my eyes began to tear and I wanted to call the police to help her, but my body did not respond. Suddenly, I saw a figure passing through the roof. I thought it might be a bird, or a cat, but it was too big for that. And the strange thing is that I didn''t hear anything, even on this quiet street, the thing that went over the building didn''t make any sound. I forced my vision to try to see what it was and saw a person standing on the edge of the building looking down the alley that the woman had been kidnapped. My heart had a little hope, I know I can''t be irrational and think that a superhero will show up and save the day, but seeing that person standing on the building I couldn''t help it. Without me noticing it, my frozen body moved alone to see what was happening in the alley and what could happen. When my vision reached that point, I saw one of the most desperate scenes of my life. The woman was crying as the three men took off her clothes to make... With my irregular breathing, I looked up trying to see if that person was still looking at this scene and saw that yes. I didn''t know if the person would help or not, so I took my cell phone and when I was going to call the police, the person jumped from the building. It is worth mentioning that the building had 5 floors, so the height was not less than 18 meters by any means. But as I watched this person descend into heaven as if he were just jumping a little bit, my heart accelerated and the concern I felt turned into a hope that he could help that woman. I never knew much about the laws to know all the rights I had, so to help this woman, I decided to open my cell phone camera quickly and start filming in case she needed proof at the police station that she really was suffering such an inhuman fate for these men. The person when he fell to the ground, incredibly did not make any sound, even though he fell from a height of 18 meters. The men who were trying to abuse the woman did not realize that there was another person next to them and tried to start the act, but before they could desecrate that woman, the mysterious person who fell from heaven punched that man so quickly that he was sent flying into the alley wall. My eyes were wide open, I couldn''t understand how that person moved so fast that my eyes couldn''t follow him. Was that... was that person really a real superhero? With superpowers and all? The action of the person was quick and decisive, with three punches, he sent the three men flying moaning in pain. My cell phone couldn''t pick up the person''s speed, but I could tell very well that she was punching these men, and internally I admit, I want these men to suffer even more. As a woman, I can only imagine a little of the suffering she would go through for the rest of her life if these men had been able to do what they wanted, all the more so if one of their dirty spermatozoa were able to fecundate in her and she became pregnant with a person she would probably have wanted to die. When the three men were groaning on the floor, I saw the person approaching the woman lying down and helping her to get up from the floor very carefully. Comparing the delicacy that the person was treating the woman with the coldness that she was treating the men, it was like seeing heaven and earth. With some kind of magic, some of the woman''s injuries began to heal, until she felt a little more invigorated apparently and opened a grateful smile on her face. I couldn''t see the face of the person who saved her, but seeing the blush on the woman''s face, that person could be very beautiful. With that long hair and muscular body like a swimmer, I couldn''t know, but honestly, it didn''t matter if the person was a man or a woman, that person would definitely be beautiful. The woman who was saved looked at the torn clothes with a little sadness and shame for being seen in that state, but the person who saved her understanding it kicked one of the men to the ground and pulled the sweatshirt of that person. With a simple movement of the fingers, this person opened the middle of the blouse and carefully wrapped it around the woman. Maybe the person didn''t want the woman to submit to wearing that outfit and just use it to hide the temporarily exposed parts? Every second that happened I became more and more intrigued and interested in that person. Seeing that the woman was fine, the person tied the three men to the floor with a dirty rope that was on the floor and jumped over the building in a single jump. That was amazing, with a single jump the person reached over 20 meters in height and disappeared in the night. When I looked at my hand, I saw that I forgot my cell phone recording... and that was definitely the best thing I ever did. 104 104 - Roger that! Aatrox came out on top of the buildings after helping that woman while thinking about what had just happened. He was preparing to invade some of the Price family''s crime scenes in District B, when he felt three very malicious auras in the vicinity. Curiously, he moved to the scene above the buildings and saw that three men would try to rape a helpless woman. Aatrox stood on top of the building pondering whether he would come down to help or not, until he thought of a possibility. If the woman in question were his mother, what would he do? Before thinking about the answer, Aatrox was already in the air going down to help the woman. Those kinds of people didn''t have to use some muscles for the rest of their lives anymore. These weak mortals did not even notice when Aatrox hit the ground, so he took advantage of the element of surprise to punch the first person. Aatrox''s punch was too strong and too fast for a normal person to even follow, so when his fist touched the man''s skin, Aatrox felt a few pops coming from inside his body by some broken bones at once. Aatrox thought that for these men, something like instant death would be too little, so he punched "too hard" and "unintentionally" broke some of their ribs for now. When Aatrox helped the woman, even with the Unknown Aura active, she could still see his beauty and was a little ashamed that he saw her in that state. He realized this and took the chance to kick the men and deactivate the erection function in a certain organ of each man. After helping the woman and advising her to call the police for these men, Aatrox jumped into the building and left for the destination he had planned. After a few minutes of running over the buildings, Aatrox stopped on top of a building and in the dark of the night began to watch the warehouse in front of him. This warehouse seemed abandoned at first, being in District B, nobody really decided to stick their nose in the place to find out, since the curious people did not live long. What made Aatrox sure he was in the right place was that even though the walls of the place were old and worn out, the security cameras were state-of-the-art. This certainly wouldn''t be there anymore if there wasn''t someone supporting and watching the place so those little thieves wouldn''t try to steal. And why would anyone need such good cameras? Of course, to protect valuable things. Aatrox was not impatient, so standing in the same place, while his long black hair shook through the air, he observed that every 15 minutes a person passed by on the street. People passing through the street at dawn was not a very normal occurrence, especially when the presence of this person was timed, exactly every 15 minutes someone passed by. The person''s journey lasted another five minutes until he stopped from nowhere. With the keen eyesight and hearing, Aatrox identified that the person gave 3 small touches to an aluminum plate nearby and a door opened inside and a warehouse on the other side of the block. Aatrox forced his ears to try to hear what they were saying and from what he identified, the person who opened the door said. "Good job, go to the tunnel." When he heard this, Aatrox deduced that the two sheds were connected by a tunnel, where this shed would be the fa?ade of a lawful warehouse, while through a secret passage one could go to the real warehouse. Like the God of War, the hands of Aatrox were beginning to scratch to invade that place by force. He already knew that the place was owned by the Price family, he just needed to cause as much chaos as possible. Then while the coat was shaking due to wind contact, a body fell from the sky as quietly as a cotton ball. Aatrox waited in a blind spot of the cameras in the middle of the way that the next person would pass by waiting for an opportunity. When the person approached him, Aatrox didn''t even give the person time to understand what was happening and with a simple attack he fainted and threw the person into the alley where he was hiding quickly starting to walk at exactly the same pace that this person was walking. When Aatrox arrived at the entrance, he gave the exact same three rings and waited for the door to be opened. He waited two seconds until the door was opened, at least a man with a bored face. But when a look of surprise appeared on the man''s face, Aatrox simply cut the a and the man felt the blood coming out of his chest. Without understanding, he fell to the ground while looking at the unbelieving Aatrox. Aatrox obviously didn''t cut it with his bare hands, but to see the [Spiritual Sword] one had to be a grower at least in the Knight ranking, so for this mortal, it was practically as if Aatrox had cut it with the wind. Aatrox supported the man''s body so that it wouldn''t make a sound when falling and looked around. This place looked like a supermarket warehouse, full of food and drink boxes, but from the dust these boxes had, it was obvious that they had been there longer than a normal supermarket would keep the goods in stock. Aatrox walked away quietly without making a sound until he heard a noise of confusion coming from the front. When he ran to the place, he saw a person saying something on a radio. "Kenny''s so answering, everybody get ready, I think we''ve got an invader. Notify Chief Price, ask..." Before the man could finish his command, his throat had been slit and a voice identical to his continued saying. "ask Chief Price to send someone from the Golden Fox." "Roger that!" A voice answered on the other side of the radio. The person who finished the sentence was a man with a black overcoat, long black hair and a blood-red mask. 105 105 - Whistle Aatrox guarded their communication radio and opened a malignant smile. Many times in attacks he needed to disguise himself as soldiers of the enemy army to achieve the greatest effectiveness in the attack. And in this he learned some techniques beyond the Unknown Aura to help with this kind of invasion when he absorbed the knowledge of the victims who were dying by his sword. And one of the techniques was [Arte da Voz], which no matter how romantic the name seemed and something used by musicians, the use that Aatrox learned and always used was to hinder enemy communication and to pass for other people. Now he had sent the order that the other person calls one of the Golden Fox mercenaries on purpose. Although they knew that these mercenaries were known to be strong, this would possibly go to their heads and cause them to underestimate the enemy. Hearing the command that somewhere was possibly being attacked by a person connected to that night''s invader, the mercenary would come to think that he could take care of it alone while the others would stay to protect the Price family for fear that it was just a bait. Knowing that this mercenary would take a while to arrive, Aatrox looked at the tunnel in front of him and prepared for the invasion. From what he knew of the strength of the Price family, it was impossible for them to have other growers stationed here to protect this place, especially when their base was already so easily invaded. Aatrox knew that there would be some people waiting at the other exit of the tunnel with guns pointed at him, so to catch these unprepared people he opened a smile hidden by the mask and ran at full speed through the tunnel. In the dark tunnel, Aatrox was running at over 200km/h (125mi/h) while the only sound he made was the noise of the wind being cut off by the friction of his body since no steps were audible. When the boy had recorded him running over the buildings on the day of the attack on the Price family, Aatrox was recovering power while running, so he was not using maximum speed, only reaching a speed of about 100km/h at the time he accelerated to get out of sight of the boy''s camera. But now, in addition to giving it all, Aatrox was using a little more energy per second to maintain a high speed. At the exit of the tunnel, 4 men were pointing their pistols at the only passage the invader could use. They stared at each other and wiped away the sweat that the tension of staring at one place for a few minutes caused. Suddenly, they started to hear a whistle coming from inside the tunnel. Apart from that whistle, no other sound was heard, it was as if someone was standing in one place in the middle of the whistling tunnel. When Aatrox came out at the other end of the tunnel, before the 4 people who were pointing guns at the tunnel could react to him passing by, Aatrox took advantage of the speed and hit one person on the chest throwing him with everything towards the wall. It is known that a punch coming at more than 200km/h when he came in contact with the man only did not cross the meat because Aatrox did not want to soil his own clothes and then have the small job of cleaning himself. But even if the man didn''t have his chest open, the impact was so strong that his organs stopped working and he just died. When the other three men reacted, their hands involuntarily turned to Aatrox and pointed their pistols at him, but when they were preparing to squeeze the trigger, Aatrox moved at a frightening speed and without coming into contact with anyone, each one''s chest was opened by a deep cut that made them fall before firing. Aatrox used the [Spiritual Sword] again to kill these people before any shots could be fired, although the punch he gave the first man may have caused a somewhat alarming noise to those behind these walls. Aatrox thought as he looked around where he was. He saw the only door, made entirely of closed metal. When he tried to force the door, it didn''t open at all, so Aatrox had to think of a solution to open it. Since he was a sword user, he invoked the Spiritual Sword and injected 10% of his total energy into it to cut through the door. It is known that the total energy of a Baron grower is several times greater than that of a Knight grower. When he used the [Spiritual Sword] in the normal way, using only the most effective amount for a battle, the sword was completely invisible to the eyes of a normal person, but now that he had injected such a large amount of energy into it, even ordinary mortals could see brief glimpses of a purple energy being overflowed from a line in the hand of Aatrox. The moment the blade touched the metal door, it was like a hot knife passing through a butter. Aatrox aimed at the area of the lock and after the cut, he kicked the door with full force and without giving time for the people on the other side to react he ran in the middle of them and started the shot down. In a few seconds, the place had a very strong smell of rust. The blood of 5 people was scattered across the floor and walls after being pulled out by a powerful cut that overloaded their bodies with an unknown energy and made the amount of blood flowing even greater. Aatrox closed his eyes to concentrate and try to find more enemies, but the only hostile aura he was feeling inside this shed now was that of a single person, who to his surprise, he had already met him once. 106 106 - Second mee Aatrox continued walking along the way and observed an old man sitting cross-legged in meditation. Aatrox didn''t feel it exactly for that reason, when he was in the other shed and thought about the possibility of having another grower, he felt nothing first because of the distance between one shed and the other and secondly because the old man was cultivating. When someone cultivates, the person''s energy merges with the environment. At higher levels of cultivation, the grower becomes literally part of the environment and only years later he wakes up. When this happened, the only way to feel the presence of the cultivator was to look at him directly, since the whole aura of the person was in perfect synchrony. Obviously the cultivation state of this old man did not even reach the feet of the powerful cultivators above the divine level, but that did not change a fact, this old man was as powerful as Aatrox at the present level, if not more so, when it came only to brute force. Due to God-Killer''s technique, Aatrox even being in the initial stage of Baron''s ranking could face an intermediate stage grower of Baron''s normal ranking, but from what Aatrox felt, this old man was almost going up to the final stage of Baron''s ranking. If the old man reached that strength, Aatrox would have to expose some cards up his sleeve to have an equal battle with the old man, and even then the battle would probably be a little bit favorable for the old man. This old man was probably in the Baron ranking even before Benjamin was born, and Aatrox had only brought this body to the Beginner Baron ranking in less than a week, the difference in foundations was very big. Aatrox''s technique was very superior, allowing him to fight against growers of a superior ranking of equals, but two more rankings was a little too much for his current ranking. "I see we meet again." The old man said by opening his eyes. "It seems that the misfortune I caused him has turned into a blessing disguised by what I can see." Aatrox responded with his cold and indifferent tone. "Hahaha, I have to admit that''s true. Since the day you used that fascinating eye technique on me, all the fear you caused me has become fuel to make me stronger, rekindling the flame of will in my old heart to climb the rankings again. With a peak of inspiration, I was able to find the way to reach the final Baron ranking." The old man said when repeatedly the aura in his body began to become stronger and stronger over time. Aatrox saw this and felt pressured, he had to do something, otherwise the battle would take too long. Aatrox entered the race position, but when he was only 4 meters away from the old man, an explosion occurred that sent him flying back. The old man looked at his hands and feeling the new strength he possessed, a smile appeared on his face and a laugh came soon after. "Hahahahahaha, and this old man thinking I''d die a few years from now, with that advance I''ll have at least 10 more years of useful life!" "Companion grower, I have to say I am extremely grateful for the exchange we had that day. The technique you used on me was extremely helpful to me, so I''m willing to forget everything that happened and allow you to come home now without hindering your retreat left as a thank you." The old man said. Aatrox felt the old man''s sincerity and realized that he was really telling the truth about it, as Aatrox remembered, this old man named Robert was paying a favor to the Price family. He didn''t really care much about them, he was just repaying a debt that was probably nearing its end. That in itself made Aatrox respect a little the old man, few people pay debts like that. Unfortunately for the old man, the smile on Aatrox''s face began to get wider and wider. He was worried that the old man getting stronger would cause him some trouble, but when he felt the strength radiating from Robert in front of him, God King of War''s instinct began to take over and the thing he most wanted now was a battle with this old man. To prove the first real battle he would have in this world, with a person who could be a challenge to him. With a broad smile on his face covered by the mask, Aatrox replied. "Robert, I very much appreciate your sincerity, so I won''t kill you today, but I can''t leave here without having a battle first." When Robert heard what the man who once identified himself as Aatrox said, and seeing his cheeks raised above the mask, he understood that just like himself, Aatrox was also rowing for a good battle. "Well done! I very much appreciate your thirst for battle. I will also give you my word that I will not kill you after our battle." Robert answered with his eyes burning for a thirst for battle. In just a fraction of a second, the two men who were standing still moved too fast for a normal person to see. Aatrox being the War God bearer of the Darkin sword, instantly invoked the [Spiritual Sword] to use in battle. He wanted to have a battle in his best condition so there''d be no regrets later. Robert, seeing clearly the sword that Aatrox was holding, remembered the invasion and the cut that he had suffered on his shoulder. Determined not to suffer a loss again, the old man took two gloves and put them on his hands. This all happened in the fraction of a second that the two were advancing towards each other. 107 107 - Battle The speed of both was abysmal, only with a professional camera configured to record in slow motion would it be possible to see the details of each move they made. Aatrox was using the [Spiritual Sword] with the normal amount of energy required for activation. Not too much, not too little, since any waste could be expensive at the end of the battle. Robert saw that Aatrox was moving towards him at a similar speed to himself and trying to follow the path of the sword with his eyes he used the back of the left glove to deviate from the trajectory this was making and with the hand that was free, Robert closed his fist and moved to punch Aatrox. Aatrox took advantage of the movement of the sword''s deflected trajectory and moved following the same arc, deflecting Robert''s punch. But instead of trying to divert the gun in the middle of the movement to hit Robert again, Aatrox released the [Spiritual Sword] and summoned another. This new sword had no acceleration other than zero, so it became easier for Aatrox to pick up the stationary weapon and aim for Robert''s waist. Having said that, it happened in less than a second. Robert diverted the Aatrox sword and when he went to punch the masked grower in the face the grower lowered his torso along with the sword, but strangely, in Robert''s blind spot the sword changed course in an unnatural way and instantly hit the old grower''s waist leaving a deep cut. Robert didn''t understand what happened to the sword''s trajectory changing so easily, but it served as a warning to him to be even more careful. Aatrox only managed to cause a deep cut in Robert''s waist because the old man was careless and did not think about the possibility of Aatrox exchanging the first sword for another instantly. If he had more room to pick up momentum with the second sword, he could have cut Robert in half, but with so little time and limited space he only got a deep cut. But Robert wasn''t going to make it cheap, he took advantage of the time Aatrox was taking the sword from his waist and with his left elbow he used all the force he had on that arm to hit Aatrox''s lowered back. Aatrox felt Robert''s movement and tried to deviate, but it was too late. # Boooom # The blow of an advanced Baron level cultivator had a tremendous force. Aatrox felt that some of his ribs had been broken on impact. The two instinctively retreated and began to stare at each other while panting. The exchange may seem to have lasted a few minutes, but it all happened in just 2 seconds. "You''re tough, Robert." Aatrox said as he was breathing heavily, assessing the internal damage he had suffered. "Don''t tell me that, Aatrox. You''re holding up a lot, too." Robert responded while using an internal technique to stop the bleeding from the waist cut. The old man saw Aatrox''s intention and went to try to divert the blade trajectory again as he had done during the first exchange, but now with the intention of staying more attentive. But the extra attention he put on made him realize that the sword was lighter than it should have been. With his eyes wide open, Robert saw Aatrox unleash the sword he was deflecting and summon one more, this time pointed at his left leg. Robert then saw that his arm was still in the air deflecting the first sword when the second sword was about to cut off his feather. Feeling that it would be impossible to defend from this cut in such a short time, Robert supported all the weight on this leg and used all the strength of his body on the right leg to kick Aatrox. Aatrox heard a slight whistle from Robert''s right leg cutting the wind in his direction and felt that if he received this attack without defending himself he would die. In the middle of the way, Aatrox drew his sword and bent down to defend against Robert''s shot. "You''re not afraid, are you, old man?" Aatrox laughed when he saw his reaction. "What is losing a leg but winning a fight, young man?" Robert also laughed as he stabilised on the ground in a defensive position again. Aatrox who was holding the sword to Robert, suddenly changed position and applied a defensive posture. The elbow Robert gave in Aatrox was the first attack that seriously hurt him in this world, Aatrox wanted to practice defense again and with a challenging look he looked at Robert and waved at him to come. Robert who wanted to discover his current attacking power was more than happy in making this Aatrox posture and advanced to attack. After a quick approach, Robert quickly grabbed a right hook in Aatrox and was preparing for the young man''s counter-attack, but for his surprise, Aatrox only defended himself and didn''t strike back instantly. In Robert''s moment of confusion, Aatrox''s [Spiritual Blade] began to emit a purple glow and an overwhelming aura. When the old man looked at the sword and felt the pressure it was emitting, he quickly swallowed dry and tried to retreat as fast as he could. This sword would certainly break the gloves he was wearing at the very least, he couldn''t get in touch with it at all. Aatrox made a cut in the air as fast as he could, but the blade didn''t get in touch with Robert, but before the old man could celebrate, a beam of energy came right after the sword and caught him off guard. Aatrox looked at the cut on the man''s chest that was lying on the floor with difficulty to breathe and bent down beside him. "It was a good battle, don''t you think?" "Of course, the most exciting battle of my life." The old man laughed before coughing up a little blood. "Too bad we can''t fight any more battles like this." "I told you I wouldn''t kill you today, old man." Aatrox calmly answered when he put a hand on Robert''s chest. When Bruna said he wanted to learn healing techniques, he said he would help and teach some techniques, he just didn''t tell where those techniques would come from. Like the God of War, at some point before reaching the summit it was necessary for Aatrox to torture some generals and cultivators to get information, and nothing better for pie in the sky than eternal suffering. The most effective strategy Aatrox has ever used was to threaten to cut and cure a person for eternity in case she didn''t tell him what he wanted to know. The toughest person lasted 10 years. It was 10 years losing arms, legs, tongue, everything so that Aatrox would then heal everything again and redo the process. At the moment he obviously couldn''t restore members like he did before, but definitely closing some cuts wouldn''t be a problem. Robert felt a slight itching in the cuts he had suffered and with a surprised look he saw the holes caused by the sword being closed with the naked eye. "Thank you, I will demand my revenge in the future." "I will gladly accept." Aatrox responded with a smile pleased by the battle he had. 108 108 - War Chains Aatrox looked at the wound he received during the battle and released a self-deprecating laugh. Training for thousands of years earned him an immense arsenal of numerous different skills, but none of these skills were useful to a mere Baron cultivator. If Aatrox dared to activate the Darkin arm for a fraction of a second, having his arm crippled was the last of his worries. The Darkin body, the result of countless wars, blood, experience, sweat and tears from enemies, was the perfect combat weapon. With a regeneration that made the God of time jealous, Aatrox knew that without that body his path to cultivation would be more difficult. But that body was his, so the same way Aatrox is managing to use Darkin''s eyes for a few seconds, at some point, when his power is stronger, keeping Darkin''s body activated indefinitely again will not be a mere illusion. But for now, Aatrox has to get used to using only the huge amount of extra energy that the God Killer technique provides him with so he can challenge higher-powered growers to such battles if he didn''t want to kill them, just as he did in the battle against Robert. Now if Aatrox wants to kill a grower without a headache, he has countless techniques in his memory for that. ... Looking at the old man lying on the ground as he cultivated to finish closing his wounds, Aatrox felt it was a good battle. The best he''s had since he came to this world. But before he could relax, Aatrox felt a powerful energy coming. Instantly Aatrox entered a battle position and invoked the [Spiritual Sword] as he prepared to attack the moment the owner of this powerful energy entered his range. Aatrox had ordered a lackey to ask for support from someone at Golden Fox, and apparently the person was arriving now. As Aatrox had used only 30% of his energy fighting Robert, Aatrox would have to give everything he had in this battle to end it quickly. Robert being in this shed was a surprise to Aatrox, but he wouldn''t mind dealing with another grower now. Aatrox felt the speed of the other grower slowing as he approached, but at that distance, Aatrox could already feel that this grower was at the peak of the Baron ranking, just a few steps away from reaching the Visconde ranking. Robert had just reached the advanced Baron, this person who was already in the Viscount ranking for so long was probably at least twice as strong as Robert. But despite that, Aatrox wasn''t scared. He hadn''t used several of the cards up his sleeve because he didn''t want to kill Robert since this man never showed real intention to kill Aatrox, he was just doing a favor. However, this approaching cultivator had an enormous aura of death around him. Aatrox could smell the smell of blood coming from the aura of this man hundreds of meters away, this further proves the arrogance of man, who does not even try to hide his intention to kill. This cut came out clearing all the smoke from the explosion and on the other side, a scream was heard when the energy generated by the cut hit it. This energy of the court was the same that ended the battle of Aatrox and Robert. "Aaarrrgh! Who dares attack a member of the Golden Fox?!" A man with a low voice was heard on the other side. Aatrox who already felt the intention to kill the man playing even stronger did not waste time talking and carried out other attacks, but this time even faster. Wave after wave of energy was being sent through the air to this man unstoppable while screams kept coming out of his mouth. The frustration that this man was feeling at not even being able to see the enemy who was attacking him was immeasurable. Aatrox feeling that the intention to kill this man gave a slight faltering, used a technique that he held against Robert exactly because he did not want to kill him. [War Chains], Aatrox aimed at a target, and using an enormous amount of energy, twelve currents came out of the ground toward the target, and when it came into contact with a person, these currents begin to devour the target''s soul. But what made these currents even more unequaled is that the consumption of energy to keep them activated was too great for a single person to bear, so the currents used 50% energy from those who conjured them up and 50% of the target that the soul was having devoured by the currents. Using this skill before reaching the Baron level would not allow Aatrox to keep this technique active for even 0.5 seconds, not to mention that this technique is basically a suicide to use against someone who has more energy than the conjuror, since the two loose energy at the same time, if the conjuror runs out of energy before the target, the chains will die and the target will be free to simply kill the conjuror, who is now out of energy. But Aatrox didn''t have this fear, this grower thought he ran at the full speed of the Price family without trying to hide his own power due to his own arrogance, so Aatrox knew he had spent a lot of energy on this journey. And since his technique did not even reach the feet of God Killer, Aatrox knew that this man would die here and now. Without any news, after a few seconds, the screaming stopped and everything returned to normal quietness. Robert''s eyes were astonished and he was sweating cold as he thanked his own wisdom for not trying to have a fight to the death against Aatrox. Aatrox was with very little energy at that moment, so he ran into the body of the man he killed looking for something of value before going to free people and fulfill his goal here. 109 109 - Release While searching the body for something that might be of some value to himself, Aatrox began to understand this world a little. Being a powerful cultivator in a world of mortals seems to make people very arrogant. Even those growers I met at the Night Event for growers had an aura of arrogance around them. Aatrox was thinking. He was born and lived in a world where cultivation was something normal, he was rooted in the depths of people''s souls in his old world that at any moment could appear someone stronger than them, who could always appear a tiger with sheepskin. But in today''s world, the natural selection that killed the arrogant seems not to have happened, as the growers are the tiny minority when compared to the mortals. Most likely this cultivator thought he could handle Aatrox by using Robert''s help in a two-on-one battle, but he didn''t expect that Robert, a powerful cultivator who was almost reaching the advanced Baron level, wouldn''t last in a battle against this invader for even two minutes. If this world has not taught these young mortals to fear the unknown, I will not mind teaching them that there will always be a tiger in the nearby mountains. Aatrox thought with a smile on his face. Aatrox looked at this cultivator''s body and found a war hammer that was transformed into a bracelet, this war hammer was something that Aatrox saw no use for in battle, since besides being a sword user, [Spiritual Sword] was much more powerful than these weak tools. But even so he took the bracelet, since in the future it could be of some use, even if it is to sell. Besides the hammer, Aatrox found a small bag. Seeing that, his eyes glowed. When he used his own energy in the bag, Aatrox felt that the space inside was too small, but it was still better than nothing. To him it was very small since he was accustomed to space pockets possessing cubic miles of internal space. Seeing this bag that at most could fit some small objects, Aatrox could not help but be disappointed. But since he didn''t have a space bag, he took it anyway. Kicking the body away, Aatrox stood up and turned to the direction Robert was lying on his back. "I''m gonna free those people." He said as he went into captivity. Robert pretended not to listen and continued to recover. He had already lost the battle, any possibility he had of preventing Aatrox from doing whatever he wanted had already been exhausted. Not to mention that personally, Robert didn''t like what Ashton did to these people, Aatrox freeing them was like taking a burden off the old man''s shoulders. Without saying anything, Aatrox invoked the [Spiritual Sword] and began to cut the locks on the bars where these people were trapped. In the eyes of these people, a mysterious and apparently very handsome man entered their prison and began to use magic to break the locks without even touching them, since the [Spiritual Sword] was invisible to the eyes of mortals. After that mysterious man broke all the openings, no one moved any muscle. Some movements of his arm at the time of breaking the locks were so fast that people couldn''t even see. If someone invented trying to escape at that moment, the person would probably not even see how he died. But for their doubt, Aatrox after breaking all the locks moved away from the cells and began to walk peacefully towards the door, without saying a word during the whole process. While Aatrox opened the cells, he felt that Robert was moving, most likely going away to pretend not to have seen the escape of these people. *Tina POV** I had been stuck here in this infernal place for more than a month, I thought about ending my suffering several times, but I never managed to create enough courage. I always thought that someday a white horse prince would show up and save us all. It''s a very unrealistic dream, I know, but in such a discouraging place like this, dreams are the only things we have left. I saw how several people were chosen each day to have their organs extracted and sold and every morning my heart almost burst for fear of being chosen by them. Tonight something different was happening. It was much calmer than normal, our cell has acoustic insulation so that we can''t hear anything that happens outside, but suddenly some muffled sounds started to pass through the door. It looked like a fight, but as fast as those sounds started, that''s over, too. We tried to hide so that no one would come in and take the anger out of us as it always did, but when the door opened, everyone froze. The person who came in this time was different from anyone we have ever seen in here. He was an apparently mature man, with long black hair, white skin like snow, and wearing a very refined outfit, the aura he was passing through made it clear to us that he was not part of these bandits. Out of nowhere he started to swing his arms and without touching anything, this man broke all the bars. When we thought he was going to say, or do something, he just turned his back and left, leaving all the doors open. First, we were scared of thinking it would be some kind of trap, but finally, someone couldn''t take it anymore and decided to try to get out and see what would happen. This person began to walk cautiously to the door to look from outside and what he saw made him take a few steps back in fear. Our hearts tightened thinking it was a trap, but this man quickly stood up and told us. "Our savior killed everyone until he got here. Looks like there''s no one to stop our escape!" When he finished saying that, he didn''t even wait for someone to answer and ran away from that infernal place. Paying attention and not hearing anything after he left, we formed some groups and also started to leave that place. Our worn-out appearance attracted the fear of some residents and after a while, the police came to question us, and along with them came some reporters. I want to forget everything that happened during that month, but the only thing I want is the appearance of our savior for the rest of my life. I thought when I started crying with happiness. 110 110 - Good Morning Red River City The next day, Aatrox woke up again looking a little tired. He stayed away too long to ruin one of the Price family''s organ trafficking schemes, and when he returned, he had to spend some of his time recovering and recharging his energy. When he left the room, what received him in the kitchen was Alex and Amanda talking about something on TV and the kids excited about something. "Good morning." He said when he entered the room. "Good morning, Zhanye, did you see what happened last night?" Alex asked while he was pointing at the TV. Aatrox redirected his gaze and saw a familiar image. On the screen, it showed the scene of a man with black clothes and long black hair jumping from a building and helping a woman who was being kidnapped by some men in a dark alley. [So you mean this man jumped out of the building and fell to the ground without getting hurt, and then with a single jump he climbed back into the building? - The reporter asked. Yes! I swear that''s what happened. You can see from the footage. - One person who chose not to identify himself by putting on a voice alterer said. This is really impressive, if all this is confirmed to be true by our video editing experts, we may have the chance to be witnessing the story of a real superhero. But now, what do the police think about it? - The reporter asked curiously as the image changed to another reporter in a police department. Good morning, RR City. We''re here at the 13th Police Department with Deputy Garcia. Deputy, what do the police think about this, given that apparently this is not the first time this supposed "superhero" has acted in the city? - A man in a reporter''s uniform asked a man in uniform next to him. Good morning RR City, we, of the 13th Police Department, responsible for patrolling District B are totally against any kind of act against the laws, be it criminals, or citizens who think they are heroes, that in our eyes is just an act of vigilantes, who can possibly become a militia. - The deputy said with a stern look. But delegate, if this man hadn''t shown up at that moment, that woman would have been raped, what do you have to say about that? - The reporter asked. We advise good citizens to help each other yes, but without a mask and without excessive violence. That man broke the ribs of the kidnappers and worse, made it impossible for them to procreate if you know what I mean. - The deputy said. But delegate, he was alone against three people, couldn''t that fall under "legitimate third party defence"? - The report asked, apparently outraged by the police''s attitude towards a man who saved a woman from being raped. The interview is over. - The deputy said as he left, ignoring the reporter, who in turn closed down his part. To finish the story, the anchor commented. - Well, apparently the police aren''t supporting this new vigilante. But what about you guys? What do you think of this mysterious figure? Send us on Twitter @GoodMorningRR your opinion on the subject, and we''ll discuss it during the program.] Aatrox seeing the story about himself found it interesting, as far as he could tell, the ordinary people were apparently in his favour, and the reason the police did not support him may have something to do with why the police never investigated that place. "I think that this hero is nothing but right, if he has the power to prevent that from happening, he must do it. In Brazil, the violence is so great that last year the number of murders was more than 50 thousand people, the same number of American soldiers killed in the Vietnam war. If there was someone like that to help them out there..." Amanda sighed. "I find it very strange that the police should deny this hero at all costs. Honestly, the police could say that what he did wrong was excessive use of force, to the point of breaking the bones of the kidnappers, not that he would be totally wrong, as they said." Alex said. "Brother, is that man a cultivator?" Bruna asked very excitedly when she saw the strength and speed of that hero. Alex, Amanda and Bryan were surprised by her question and quickly turned to Aatrox waiting for his answer. Aatrox hearing this knew that they would relate this "person" to a cultivator, but his mind was quiet because, by the use of [Unknown Aura], no one would relate that person to him. This aura caused the mind of people to disassociate the figure of Aatrox from that person subconsciously. It was the same thing that if they saw a big, strong, green ogre, they would never relate it to a princess in a Far Far Away kingdom. "From what I saw, the way he used force was practically as if he was using energy. I can''t say for sure if he is a cultivator since I don''t know if he has other ways of getting stronger than the cultivation here on earth, but if there isn''t, he is definitely a cultivator." Aatrox responded calmly while putting some milk in a bowl to eat cereal. When his family heard that, everyone was very excited. Since the force they saw was far greater than that of a normal human... The adults were happy with this to protect the children while the children thought about becoming a hero like him when they grew up. But to prevent something bad from happening, Aatrox confirmed with the children once again. "Bryan, Bruna, confirm for me again. Do you swear to me, never tell anyone that you have this power and that you will not show this power in public unless you are the last resort?" He asked with a serious look on his face. Seeing their older brother''s reaction, the children remembered how concerned he was about it, and all the warnings he had already given them and confirmed. "I swear brother, I''ll never tell anyone, even if they hit me, I''ll never tell anyone." Bryan said, with Bruna saying soon after with a determination that did not match their age. Aatrox looked at them for a few more seconds to make sure and opened a smile right away. Now he finally had a quiet heart, realizing deep in the eyes of the children that they wouldn''t really do that. 111 111 - Scott Waugh "Dude, look at the outfit he''s wearing, tell me if that outfit is a Batman-inspired outfit? Of course he''s a Batman!" A little fat boy said. "Michael, I told you, where have you ever seen Batman jump from? Tell me, man. Those powers of his, maybe we can say he''s a Kryptonian?" A skinny boy said outraged. "Kids, you''re making too much of a mistake, looking at his powers and his way of acting, he''s much more like Nightwing. Just a little too hard." A girl said as she fixed her glasses on her face. This kind of talk was observed all over the school, for Aatrox they were just a bunch of heroes'' names with unknown claims, but for those who knew, they knew about the war that was happening from people trying to compare him to the heroes, even rolling some confusions saying he was from DC or MARVEL. After class, the discussion had diminished a little, but still, some fights were noticed in different corners of the school. When Aatrox and Annie entered the school theater, the scene they witnessed almost made him laugh. Apparently the other actors had set up a scene that looked like an alley, and one of the students put on a black wig pretending to be this hero, while they played at staging how the fighting scene had happened. By the time Aatrox and Annie arrived, the student in the wig even tied a rope around his waist and asked other students to pull him up to pretend he''d jumped "Hero". Roberta, who was happy to see the animation of all the actors, was even more excited to see the two main actors arrive in the theater. "All right guys, pack up the set, the two protagonists are here, we''re starting another rehearsal session. The students who were pulling the boy in the wig up were scared by Roberta''s scream and almost dropped him, but recovering his composure no accident happened. The rehearsals happened without any problems, which surprised everyone. Aatrox as always was improving exponentially with each rehearsal they did, to the point that in that rehearsal today, the feeling people had was that there really was a swordsman with years of experience, a good mood and a great thirst for battle. Unlike the more stoic and emotionless swordsman of the first episode, a great improvement. "Okay, everybody, I really enjoyed the development you all had during our rehearsals. I can tell from your performance that the improvement was incredible for each one of you. In this episode today I already feel that we are much better than we were in the first episode, and I hope that we will continue like this in the future, understood?" Roberta said after gathering everyone in the middle of the stage. Most were happy to be able to participate in this play with everyone since for teenagers, recognition was very important, and this was happening to excess. All the actors who participated in the first two episodes had already been recognized on the street at least once, making them feel the taste of fame. Some even thought about it in the long run, thinking that this memory they were forming now would be one of the best memories they would make in high school and that they would need to do their best to be able to remember when they were older in the best possible way. Roberta seeing the motivated look in the students'' eyes, god a small sigh of satisfaction and continued. "Seeing the look on the face of each of you, I feel that motivational discourse is no longer necessary. Then know that our play will be scheduled for next Monday. I want everyone here at least an hour in advance, this performance will be the most important we''ve had so far, so I hope each and every one of you will do your best on and off stage". "Yeah!" Some students screamed in ecstasy as they knew the next presentation was coming, the happiness of being able to perform for millions of people again made the young hearts of each one beat harder and harder. "All right, we''ll do one last rehearsal on Saturday, rest on Sunday, and do our best on Monday, understand?" Roberta decided to play and put her hand on her head imitating a military greeting. The students did not lose that detail and imitated the same greeting as they screamed together. "Yes, ma''am!" When everyone said goodbye, Roberta noticed that Aatrox was leaving and called him quickly. "Ben, wait for a second, I need to talk to you." Aatrox hearing the call says goodbye to Annie and comes back to talk to Roberta with a dubious look. "In this Monday''s presentation, how confident are you?" She asked. Hearing her question, Aatrox put his hand on his chin and said. "If it wasn''t for your after-school tips, I''d say something around 80%, but now I''m 99% sure I''ll deliver a great performance." Hearing that, Roberta took a sigh of relief. "I''m glad to hear that from you, actually, I didn''t want to tell the other students so as not to make them nervous, but knowing you, I know it won''t influence you, maybe even motivate you." Hearing that, Aatrox was curious about what she would say. "Last week, the school received an email asking to reserve a seat during the next presentation for Scott Waugh, do you know who that is?" She asked with a serious look at him. "No idea." Aatrox answered honestly in a calm voice. "That''s what I imagined, Scott Waugh received the "10 Directors to Watch" award at the 2012 Palm Springs International Film Festival. "Seeing that Aatrox had not yet shown any reaction, she sighed and continued. "That means he''s one of the great film directories of the world." "Ohhh." Finally Aatrox reacted to something, finally surprised that a great director came to see their play. "But why would he come to a school play?" "So... that nobody knows, according to some of my contacts, he''s forming a cast for a new movie, and after watching the video of our presentation on youtube he was motivated to come and watch it in person and see if he could find a rough diamond to be polished. The problem is, nobody knows who that diamond is." Roberta explained.